IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) # /, {./ H ///// ^^^ A ^ in "^ IM iiii2-5 I.I 1.25 M Z2 2.0 1.4 1.8 1.6 V] tre uniques du point de vue Pibliogriphique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la methode normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous pn Coloured pages/ n D Pages de couleur Pages darraged/ Pages endommagees Pages rastored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurees et/ou pellicuiees Pages disccioured, stained or toxed/ Pages decolorees, tachetees ou piquees Pages detached/ Pages ddtachees Showthrough/ Transparence I /I Quality of print varies/ a Qualite in^gale de I'impression Incfudes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire The poss of th ffilmi Orig begi the I •ion, Othe first •ion, ®r ill □ Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible r~7! Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata JicJ slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed ta ensure the best possible image/ Los pages totalement ou partieilement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une peture etc., cnt 6t6 fi!m6es A nouveau de fapon a obtenir la meilleure image possible Thai •hall TIIML whic Map; diffe entir begii right requi meth This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filme au taux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous, 10X 14X 18X 22X 12X y 16X 20X 26X 30X 24X 28X 32X tails I du odifier une mage rata D lelure a J 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with tl 4) filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are film'^d beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed o* illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed) or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —^> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, p!ates, charts, etc. may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in jne exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method; 1 2 3 i'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grAce A la g6n6rosit6 de: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University Las images suivantes ont 6t6 raproduites avec Is plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de lexemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de fllmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier eat imprimie sont film6s en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impreasion ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres eitemplaires originaux sont filmds en commen^ait par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en torminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitrn sur la dernidre image de cheque microficne, selon le cas: !e symbole — ►signifie "A SUJVRE". le symbole V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atra filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un ser;l clichd, il est filmd d partir de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. 1 2 3 4 5 6 I i' ITt.r ■■«. IIP 1 B R r E F VI E w O F T H E ■*■'-' * r Religious TENETS and SENTIMENtS ' Lately p„blimednndfprcad in the ProWnc. of Nov J «' TWO MITES, on fome of the moft important anH much difputed Points of iJjvinity, &6." •' In a SERMOM preached at Livefpool. November ig, 1782 ;" *t^?' 'i^vrV^ •"'"''"■ ENTITLED «'Thc ANTITRADITIONIST--' X^."- If'J"^ PUBLICATIONS OF* Mr. HENRY A L I. I N E. WITH Some brief Rcfleaions and Obfervations : A VIEW of the OrdintKion of the Authos of thefe Books : T O G F. T H K R W 1 T H A D I S C O U RS E on external Order. By JONATHAN S C OTY" P'"1^'"-ofiC!uir:(i in Yarmouth. . ' ly*/ o»c f aclivrred unto the Saints. HALIFAX: Crhted b> iOHN HOWE, in Barring t«N-STRia^« t'' i^fe A ^3^M ■ . ■ ... ... t I .#* € ON T E t/ N T g. SECTION ,. Mr,AUin>^s-a.„UUfCr,ati,n,nt J No, i" -^i* • 3. L''>''''''S»"tIo!yOnecfTfr>ulconJlJ,red. 37. » th/j?«^j 1 "^ ^ * nfth. P L ^ J . ^ ^^^dsr a clear Viem ^iM BnQk anl tk Anthr of it. i^i /l^id'^ w CONTENTS. ^CTfOW I J. Thii SeSlion cantains Jome Paffages takm from a Sermon preached at Livirpccly by the Jams Author, from Mark xvi. 5. Nov. «9> lyila. mUbJome brief Remarks OH them. i'69« . f4. Some brief Remarks on Jom^ P^Jf^ges tiken '' ' from Mr. A's Fampbltt, intttled " '^ha Ami Jra^Jitionift. 189. f^. RepMtiis and Obfervations cn the preceed-m ing EJfays. 405: t^. A Vk"^ of the Ordinatm cfT^r Henry AU lire-. Author of the Public'ctkus that havM ■ been briefy vieiaed in the fore^in^ Section^ afthis I'reatije, %i. A Difccurfe on the Neceffity and Import anc9^ * cf external Order in tk'f Chnrch ^ Ckrtfi^ yff. i.C'«r, xiv, ^o. ' i .J ». !» R E F A C E, J^i: 1 1 f PREFACE. N .the buildini? of the W.,lf Ar •*. r > Babylonian CaptivVv infS '^"■'^'''»' '''" *« Builders, everv one h^J /.;, c / . ;^^^/"'« .* /^r />&f .cio,n of Ch. id and latere t o •ReH.icfin S'^^' ''^'/'''s' Wc we likely to hold the Inflrun? rts of h w°'''^' "T Hands very lon<- • at !<• ,n n^r '^ budding in our «ny SticccA, w^h;urthc w.' ° '' V°"]J^loy then, with. 2".- Side, w ^X^^::^^!^^^:^ ^ And therefore, alth ugh tfie 7^r//.7 ,/^^ • If . °^ ^^^'^^ ' theComniand of God to Chriftians of all n, •'^""* of^hc spirit, Uichi.tmrZfn'ld F 't'-' '"""''^ 1 he Truths and Doftrin^ nfp f " ^P^' "'• '3- r/. , anu„lted in a more oHer^Dt^;^:':" -^W^h^' beea. ed that it will be fo • And =.Whf L -^^ " '"">' ''^ ^Vfof„tv»?.'^''"'^'"''^"''^><^=''''^ ive.„,ft„otaccfu„tTfo^r,t:'™"ff a People, y^ Piayed, and unfit o„rfel4/frD^tini '^ '°> '''''- a Calamity. Itis a n,,f„ i ^- T Z^''^'*" ""''f- fuel* P'e, to hoi. /afrthe'^SrrRel^rtf^-'^' witirxr^d<^s;^a^^:ilfe^^^ doiibtlefs finful, and is oflitr nC., '^^ l^ * '"^ ''• '» ^^■«r, vvhcnaPeoDlemial/. • *^ 'l T'*?l>J^roclai.r.ing h.w much Caufe there i. at thi. Ti^, ,^ ,„,,p^ ^ ,??# «l t H E F jl C Hj Vindication of the Doftrincs f.v'd Prafticcs of our ^\oUf Kcligion, and oppofc Error and D'lorder, may bemam- feft by duly attjf'dirgto the follov/ing Trcatifc : And as topiy^nteri'ig upon this Attempt, 1. think T may fay, it \ras rot Iw/v and v/ithort Copf/uU'Lcf^. I had early Knowledge of the rifin^ of the Cloud vhich bas covered jpur Heavers and darkened ow Air ; and at its firft rifino^ ^t appeared to rnc wi:;h the fame Af]ytB^ t'lat it does ac .this Time, cxrrprjng tha,t it was not ei.-tsndcd to the l)egrec it now is. And cltho* i h?d e.rrly Knowledge a,ni sApprehenfions L'f the Ilii'e of the Evil, v- hen by the Pro- ^iridence of God I was caKed to Ccrri^alUsy in the Year .1778; '.did fiot make any public Attempt ; wo^ not fo ^uch as ever prsaching one fji^rmon on the Matter, unt^ Jthe l>iiTiculty came quite Hoir.e to me, -^vdd the little Tlock of my fpccial Charge T'as involved in the M.i|- ^hief, in comrr..'>n with other Churchc;s and Societies in. ..this Land : And even the.n, I made known my Thoughts jto fuch of the Minifu-rs in this Province (that ij, of the ^iflenting C/^r^'j) ft? I couJd coR\crient]y f-nd to, and advifewith, thi;titi:ppc?,r£C to me to be needful to ufc /ome E.ndeavours f>r tjie L'xpcfing and confuting vvha,t |lppeared iro me to be gr-^us Error, and dangerous ; mo-- ^tioningmy intentiar. ir this Mr.tter, in Order to have ithei?* Advice; After which, her-ring of none that had jnade any Propoi*.*! fcf any puUlic j^ttcmpts of ihis Na- ,ture, 1 concluded to proceed in this Manner. Indeed! Jieard that il c Rev. Mr. C/eaveI(i/zd o( Ifpwkbj had wrote fomething agalnfi; Mr. /Jline's, Twc- r*^ites, d:c. whicK ,ivas defigncd lor ;hc Prefx i hut a.s i h^ard that it was, pnly a fhortj Letter, J tl\ouglit it v/?5 not fo ^xtenfivc as. our Circumft^nces called, fo? in this Province y as this (Rev. Qcftikmart vfas rot under AdvantagCj, I, conclude, ta know pur parti :iiAar State, fo well as fome rvmong us^ ^fter r:his> i heard thr*t thcKev. l)rtvid Smith s/Londcn-i^ ^/ierry, in this Pro.\'ince, had a Uefign of publilKing fomc i^Remarks'on Mr. AHin^'^ T'wo Mite^j, 6cc^B,uta.s 1 did Inot hear oXthis.x pntil I hc-^d gone through ?,. good Part of "the foUo'>,vihg'Treg,tife, I thought it not expedient tollopt ,j-ny Hand, as I had given Notice to fome, both at HoiTiQ^ . and AoTQ.adj of my jp^fign oT^rv^arin^fwKthi'nj^^^'^ ^^^ P ft K F A C <5 »| *r^[5,withrubmimon to Providence If 1 u m t, Wa..dr.yD.ngns??"ublill"^ {l-*^ ' as he had early intir.iatinnv ^f n • ^ V J^ « Prefcnr, line. andi,aL:S™:;'o^'Sl!ftJc"?.T^ *': In the 1 itrodua-ion to this Wnr!^ ,« A to (how that t:.e rr«/^. w a:*;;, .-^'Jn:/"]"^* tern, «« ti, Voun^.^,ion of ihi Chl-l ifr% '' ^'/'f" -11 /.«. /e./y„v„, both r Prf„dpl7i,fpf5^' •"! «f fo far as my.Obfavauons in ,hi, t ; iuft i^ f "U *?*• » g.ven tojuftify this Undertaking^""' '°^*'"*«='^ 1 he Errors which I hav" tniA^ Tr. /> . and confute, are moftly et down't l.^r-^P'.'" 'T* Seaions, in the Author's o-^wl^f ^'.e'?"'"g o'^dw in the firlt eleven Seffions fx A. R ' " " "^ ^'P*^*''"? twelfth, thirteenth amlfo, r'c"n h 9 a''""'"?' 1" tho' is fomethtng differe, t°e Author-,"?^' V ^''';M«ho4 jcd, and tfen ihort Remaps w'. y^^-^^^'^g q"o- Remarks are nu,nber« S o"^ l'"";' . P?" •'"'"' *''^''« under the Author's 'Yo^ds Th, fift '^'l ""mediately tain, Ibme lleHeaions an Hnh? ^""* ^=^'°n <:on^ the forgoing sSs l°ttl"rgi.t fo Jr" "« cfth^e Meafufes'a-:7,:ieS;^y^Shf^"-''r«'''4 Set,raHo«s that have taken Place n 'he clf/^^^'?' \".'* Land, have been eirefled and brouP^t abour 'f ""' couraeed. The firt^^-nrK c «.• - aoour, and en- Ordination of the X","if,'^r, ';?""*"» " /^W. of the lowing Trea.ife gf^e;; vfe^of " Th:'nT '^'"^ '''^ ''«'- ternal Order, w?s preaal-eH ,nL r ?''^°"'-fcoo cx- -ong the P;ople STrefde bufrtl^ "^ P™"'^''^^ iea.on made, and an Appearancc'ofrts ir h ■"« '"°*'- iffeft, under ourprefenrcTrcurr(>f„ ^*T'?S » g-'od bis gi ,-,(1 . T ft E ?• A C B. bit fomel-ii^Ht on the Sufajea. and g ve SatisfaSion ta fome, 1 hivcbroiight it to public V ifw. Where I have ctnhrcA ;.ny Ihm; as erroneous, I l'av« tndeavmired to (how wix rem (unkis u a|.pearea fo evw dently a, not to require it) and have "^f" '';i.";=° 'l "T pofe Scripture Uuhtto confute it. and a the fame 1 .m* »o vindicate wliat appeared to me to be the 1 ruth. • If any tU- is contribu ed hrrein for the clearing an'^i^»><- Kt^vrlatl9n, that they arc the Founddtioa of the Chui(ih of .God;. , . » • . •• i V7 ErHESi AN5 i1. £0. .^;;^ ^;r ^^///;,^,,; il, ram^aticri of . the./,pojacsand?vophcU,-JtJus Chriji himfclf bdm ^AHE Gofpel, pheached-by the Apaft'e P^t/i v^as at- X .'.teuQled witn remarkable Succefs at iLpUfus, .13 m'av iKipn ui.the 10m Chaptcr!c)f Afts. . A famous Church • wa^.gathcr^linthisCityi/v/hich - 'as -pofTcircd of, and comnicnuf^ci; |pr many VirtiiCE, as appears from,- ilcv ii ■ 2. ^, bi|t IS K(?^rovl:d nbtwitljftandin:; fbr haviim ,Vy/ /i,^;; /;/ Z^% yark- 4th...: The- Apoftb was carefuf to warn ' tAis,giurch of'/i^;/ that would comciuponthcm by Iv1ear< ^'fJaiJcT^ac^ers ^bf^jhmld f'^eck pervcrfe niuzs io ,/?- jj cway DifapU^.afi,r tbm. m% x..-29,,^o. : Fcr I knovj ms, t,oat.ajicri^^ D^^murc frjall^r:roous Wolves msr '"/'Jf'^y^^.jJof^im^^t^^.'Flcck^^ yllf^ofycur cw^ifdvn jmii Men a; il^^.^^^eakm'^perverjs 'things tc draw nway Difi aplesajter tb,pu And a^tcr the Apoftle >vas a Vn(6ntT at Ar;^,, :,3 a. u^ther-Tok^iQ ofhis Lcv,mdC<^rc tov/ard-j • rius;,f.tiiircli he writr-s to tJ^iin,thl3 excellent Epiflle, of wliidi fj,e \Vords of our ^i>,;t ;:re a Part. Airhoup-i. ' aetrangers-and lcrc^g,;ers, hut moiv-CUizens 'with- the ^^nits.and ij the Ikupcld of Gel ^ In the Words of the '^^y.^^ there arethcfe few Thincrs ' oDjc^rvable. ^-^110=' . -en I, made Vk of to reprck-nt the Chmb cf Ephelus. ■ ^ And -iim«Mi'iiiiaii„.r»ns^ M- 4 lNTRODUCTI0^r* And arc huiUt &c. and in the Verfe following the Te^t^ Jn whom all the Building fitly framed together y grow^th un-' to cin holy temple in the Lord, The Appellation of a Hou/e is given to the Church of God, by this Apoftlc elfewhere, as, i. Tim. iii. 15. "That thou mayefl hnoiu bow thou oughtejl to behave thy/elf in the Hou/e of God, which is the Church of the living God.-'-'And th** Apoftle Peter calls the Church by the Name of a Hou/e, ^nd (liewj the Nature and Quality of it, at the fame Time, i . Pet« ii.5. Te al/h as lively Stones are huittup a Spiritual Hou/e. II. The Foundation ofthis Building, or Houfc is here defcribcd, in thefe Words, Jnd are built on the Foundation of the Apojiles and Prophets ^ ^c. By the Foundation of the ApoftUs and Prophets is intended the Vo^rine, or Truths, which by divine infpiration they taught the Peo- ple, and pfeadhed to the World of Mankind. The Apo/^' ties and Prophets, co>ifidef ed as Men, or as Prophets, were not the Foundation of the Ephcfian Church, or any other particular G hi>rch of 7^«j Ci^ni? J but the divine Truths which they taught and are recorded in the Bible, are^ the Foundation of the whole yifible Church of Chrift in gene- ral, and of each diftinft Branch of it in particular. The Z)o^n>/^j of the Holy Scriptures are often denominated by the Names of thofe who, by divine Infpiration and Appointment, taught them to the World, Luke, xvi. 29, 31. Abraham/aith unto him. They halie Mo/es ard the Prophets, let them hear them. And he /aid unto him, If they hear not Mo/es and th^ Prophets j neither will they be per/uadedy tho' one ro/efron\ the Dead. A6ts xv. 21 . For' Mo/es of old Time hath in epery City them that preach him, 'being read in the Synagopies every Sabbath-Day. The Apoille had preached the Gofpel to thefe Ephefians, and had confirmed the Trxith which he had taught from the Writings of Mofts and the Prophets, and they had recei- ved and embraced^ and refted upon the Truth thus preached and confirmed Unto them,as theGround of their ^^//^/and Hopfe J arid therefore are fitly fjiid to be built on the FdUndation of the Apaflks and Prophets, (i.e. the D^^rinei of the Apojiles and Prophets) upon which they -*lVood and refted, as a Fabrick upon its own proper and TiiTC i^oundaiiviit til. chief INTRODUCTION. III. In this Foundation Jcfus Ghfijl is /aid to he .,.. ...,^, Corner Stone. Corner Stones are of particular UJe and Im- portance, as the Beauty, but efpecially the Cement and Strength of the Building, Chrift anfwers the Defio-nati< on oi 3. Corner-Stone, \n cementing Jews and Qemilet^ in on^Gofpel-Church, Verfe 14th. For he is our Peace, who hath made both one, and hath bfoken down the middle IVall; of Partition between us ; and in making ail Believers one mhimfdf, and joint Heirs with him, Rom. viii. 17. John xvii. 21. and cementing them one to another and makinc*-^ every one Members one 0/ another. Rom. xii. 5. ChriJ^ /V the Foundation-stone of the Church, upon which the whole Buildmg refts, as he is the Purcha/er, Afts. xx. 28?. Jhe; Church of God, which he hath pur chafed with his ovJn Hoc J and tite^uilder, Zech. vi. 12. Behold the A'fan whofe Name is the BRANCH, and hefhall grow up out of hi,- Place, and he fiall build the Temple of the Lord, As the Purchafer and Builder, Chrifl flood related tQ this ChUrcIt of the E^hefians, and to his whole Church iri ail A^es and' Farts of the y^oM ; but as ih.^ Apoftle jn the Te^tt ex- prefsly mentions the ApoSlles and Pxophcts as tH^Fonnda^ tton on which the Church was built (i. e. their Do&rine) and declares that Jejus Chrifl himfelf was th^ Chief, or MainFart ot this Foundation j we are to underfland the Do^rtnes concerning Chrifi, his Perfon and Offices, whidi the Apoftles and Prophets made the leading Part of their JYliniftry, to L ; here intended, as the chitf -poEirine 041 which the Church is founded. Chrifi was foon revcaU cd after the Fall of our ftrft Parents, as the Seed of the m^ man which was to bruije the Head of the Serpent ; on which Revelation o( Chrifi, the Godly refled, ^^ tht Foundation of their lattb and Ikpe, and handed ic down from Gene, ration to Generation -, and God was pkafed gradually to reveal and exhibit more and more Liglit to this fcundati^ V 7^^ iP' "" ^^"" '^'^^'"^^^ '''^^ ^y ^hc Miniftry of the Prophets, Jef us Chrifi was more fully revealed, with Re- Ipett to his Incarnation, Offices, Obedience, Sujferin^s, Death^^Refurremm, Ajcenfion into Heaven, and Inierccffion there, ana his coming to Judge the World at the lafi Dav. IJieie Truths were further opened and confirmed h-^ Ikiinit in tlie Daya of his public MiniUi y, and afitfrward B 2 by V I *,' i| ■ ki ' HI hii 4 IN T R O D U C T I O N. by his Apoftlcs, who laid thcfe Doftrincs as the Foiin^a- ticn of t!ic Faith and Hope of thofe to whom they pre:ichcd. ^ The DcHtine I. would obferve from the Words of the Tt^:i IJciiia of w i;ch f»»-^-c -i- . , ' i ,. .^ \- : " aadddb-ojs uU Fou.. I V:t <;?«,,: ' 'T -'• 'V''^-^"i'' •5 I; INTRODUCTION. and largely in ;. Cor. xv. 12, i^", i-:;, »6, i7, 18, 19. Nciti, ifChriilhefreachedthathe rojefi'cm the Dead, kav Jay feme among ycu^ that, there is ^ Refurrcdfion of the Dead? 'Butifthme iitio ReJurrcSlicn cf the Be dy then is Christ tiot rijen, ' \/lnd if ChrisJ be r.^'t rijen, then is our preaching vain i iijid your F^i^.h is al/o v^w. For if the Dead rife ^ctf then is net Chrijfratfed: And if ChriM henoi raifed- your Faith is vain ; "ye are yet in your Sins. Then they 'al~ JOy vihich are fallen ajlccp in ChpSi areperiped. If in this ' Life only ive have Hope in Chrihy we are qf all men mcjt. mferalie,' The Agreement of the Dodrines of Divine Revelation, and their Connexion and Dependence upon «ach other,' are fiich as declare the Wifdorri of tfie glo- rioiis Author of the Religion of the Bible. To deny ei- ther the Utfiirre6tion of Chrift's Body, ortheRefurrefti- cn of the Bodies of Men, does equally deftroy the wholq €>f Chriftianity, according to the Apollle's way of argii- jng in the JpalTage now cited. And if particuUr? r«/i?^ of divine Revelation are of fuch Importance and Con- cernment in Chriftianity, that the Exclufion or Denial of one of them, overdirows and deftroys the whole ; Then ii, is evident, that the Syfterp of levealed Truths and Pi:<.?;'//7^j contained in the Bible, are the foundation of- t • : t-Church cf Ccdy a s (1 1 ch, and eq u al ly the Fou ndation of the Religion of all true Believers^ and of all true Re- iigien.' Erafe this Foundation, and the Church of God on Earth," as to its Vifibility at leall, is extingv^ifhed. III. The'Dodlrines and lnftru6l ions of Divine Re,- vclation, contained in the Bible, are the ordinary Meansi of Salvation t them' that arc fayed y 'and therefore may t)C fitly cohfidereda^ the Pounkatinn of the Church of God. The eternal Salvation of Men's Souls, is the great- (il Concei'nmcnt qf all, and is what the whole Number of ProfelTorsofphfiiViaiiity, as fuch, are in expeftation of. ' ' No^v that which lays the Fpundatioh for Expcda^ tionahdHope of the^rpa'tefigood of all, with Refpe(^ to the Subject, is thtir Foundation j' is tliat which they fl:and\ippn,' ai'id tryll to'; And fuch are the Do(5lrines of the h(>ly Scriptures to tl\e Church of God, Believerii hope for eternal Lifcj hcciuk God ^ that cannot lie , hath ■^rvuiht;a ii^ and wru U Ju u^.^ ^auv^^ iuuai, «.. xii^ holy %} INTRODUCTION. j holy Scripture, ire the ordinary Means of Conveyance of a T.tle to Salvation, and the Ground and Warrant of Bl l-f ne," °- f '"^l l'^''''" " «""»' Life and « -iTeilnels ; infomuch that none might promife them- fclv,,s balvation, h,d not God made alSram ^f Conve^I but o'.lv"' '''^"^"-"■Sln Claim to eternal Salvation, but onlv ,,por, Conditions ftated in the Bible. That the holy Scriptures are the only Means of Salvation will ao! pear fro, n the following Texts, ,. Cor. xv! ,. " ]? '^ Hand; by-^hubalfo ye arefaved.~--£.v,\,. \. ,, In wham ^e a Jo trum after ,ha^ye %ardthe mrd"f\JZ Go/fel of your Salvation:— 2. Tim iii ic A«J ,Z, from a Child thou haii kno^„ the b:iylr laurel', ^"uh^ h ^ fVt- /""" '• ^■- 4>,dreceivfwilh Meeknefs ted t .hJp ^"f '?'' S""''. °"'*^^ ">« "''ght be ci, Wordsofit P?/ •■;! ^^''h'^"^ i? the pathetica' words of St, Paul, with which he took his Leave of the Ela:''s of this Church oCEfhefus, recorded, Afts xxlV Qfh^ Grate, ii>huh ,s able to kmld you up, andt^ s'veyol an hbmtance amon^ all them -which are Jana"fied. ^ ^ Obje£i,on Ho^y does this agree with whit the Scrio- ChTrer h/co'd^ ''" "t'^^ ^^^ Found.tio:TL Church, by God s own Appointment ; and other Foun- ^f," can no Man lay, tha^ thalislaid, wMfh [.JeL Pn^.-'Ifa. xxym. 16. uCor. iii.2. * ■ ^v/ teilo u5, The Bevil finneih from the Beginning, 1. John, i!i. 8. He began to fin this Way on llarcn, and has been at the Work all along, by himfelf and his Ijillrumenc.^. Here he ftrikes with DeOon, know- ing hov/ fatal it will be to the Caufe of Cluia, w'th whom he is at War, if he fucceeds here. It ieems ma- n.fek tliat Sat-n makes great Dependance on this Me- is to clellioy the interclt of Chriil and Religion, in that he afTaVikcd f (-at*"*- to I N T R O D U C T I O N. I ii' afl-aultcd Chrift himfdf in this Way. When he had Cct Chnlt on a Pinnacle of the Temple, and would have had h m throw himfelfdown from thence and dearoyed him . felfi he propoled a PalFage of Scripture to him, and gave ir a Turn to fuit his Purpofe, but kept back the trueMeaning and Intent of the facred Text, Math, iv f/* ^'/'''^ i';^'^J';'f"S^^s charge concermng thee, and m theh^Hand^ they foall bear thee up, left at any Time thou dafl^tp Foot agamft a Stone. This Scripture which the Devil here brings to Chrift, is inferted in Pfalm xci. ii. andftands thus. For he ^fhall give his Angels charge over thee, to keeptioee in all thy H^ays. The 'I'ext waf and is ^^'^^'^^'^J^^mikoUwint Proteaion and Prefervation ^u ^5,^P^*^V^hil^ fhey are Walking in their IFays, VIZ. ThtfFa^^ 0/ God's Commands and Appointments, and not cut of or contraryto them. But the Devil gave the Text a Talfe glofs, by leaving out an eflential Part of It 1 e. thy IFjn, and propofes it to Chrift, as a War^ rant for him to W.rhimfelf, by throwing himfelfdown from the Pinnacle of the Temple. And it is worthy of our Notice, as well as much to the Purpofe in Hand, to obferve what .Ufe our Lord Chrift made of the W^of Triithioreftft andvanquifto Satan. He gave the true Mean- ing of his own Word, and employed it as a powerful W^to relift and overcome this Enemy ; alledgiim from XimetoTime, It is written, It is wri'tten, JtifJ-itten, Math. IV. 4. 7. lo. * Wicked Men and Seducers have trod in the fteps of Sa- t^n m this Refped, and taken the fame Courfe and Me- thod to ruin the Caufe and Intereft of Chrift and Religi^ on in the World. There is hardly one Foundation Truth in the Bible, upon which the Church of God i^efts, but 1 ['^^^^^" ^^^""ck at with great violence by fome, ei, her thro ignorance, or out of malicious Defigp againft tlie Church of God, or to promote fome feiafh End, or jndui-e fome Uift, Byt be xhm Fnd that they, drive at What It wi^a. It is certafn, that they who i;orrupt and per^ vert the uruthsmd Do„ and Afo.7,to;,,„ of then,, ^3ore- o'/er he here .news iiow th • Ways of Truth come to be , ev.!fpokeaW. and fall into Difrefpect and Contempt .hrou-^h tlie pernicious Heref.es of thefe falfe Teaches, l<.e Irt.th of all is, that tljofe who continue to corriip .he important Trmhs and BoSrines of the holy Scrip- tures, do in Effect, what in tiui^a lies to overthrow and deftroy the Church of Chrift; and in the iffue, will mee with a inoll- fearftil Overthrow the,nfe!ves Secondly. The Truths of God s AVord are a precious and ine tunable Tn^^e to the Church of God m <.ene- ea-n.T!^"'r'^''>''"-''''" '™™!^n and fo are worth eaineft contending for; and that which we ftouij with ^^ZlTl"' f.J*°«A/. ""derail Trials and Difficulties both in Life and Death. The Truths and Doarines of the Bible are fo imerejUng, and of fuch vaft Importance, taat we cannot be innocent if we let them o-o trom m u, 6,fc,;., and never contend for them. Itis cni.oined upon us to contend earnefily for the Faith once delivered to the Saints: Jude iii. Beloved, ^hen I .av> ch DUtgenceto ^rtte unto you of the co,,non Sdv.tion , it ■u,a, nee.fuljorme to ^rite unto you, aud exhort you, that ye j,,oulde^rnefily contend for the Faith vihich -cl once de- they lhou,d contend for the Truth, and g'ves a Reafon for It m t!:e fourtu Verfe, For there are cmdn Men crept m unn::ri5~:in:,odiy Men, turning the Grace tf mt^dd int% I N T il O D U C T I O N tnto lf %n- 7 ■ *"".°}'^ ^"«^ Exercife co:«plininien of tiie i,rf ^'^ *' '" "''i5'"g ^^^ the Ac- ingallSufei," indlV»i^f' ""''^f^''"-'4'. in bear- not depart from tl^em come v/^'it w'll '*" ^ '* -^^'^ Satan and wicked M ^n t^. f ( ^^^ '''^' ^^'^' ^^^^^• retail true ReU-ion .m T 'r ^^""^''T' ^-^"^ over- mufl ^.^^i^J^S^/ tf^:^ :^^ . and theref;>re wc Truths anrJ l4 ' ," i^^?,"^ I ^'^T «^h^'^^^ God's un„ .Y«>. mult oc helu with a iteadfaft //^^;/, and -y t4 INTRODUCTION. I 'ifii i«i M: and hecdriil Han(fy left wc Ihoukl b<" deprived of thrfc Jewelst to our unlpcakable Lofs. What A/i^/t-j obftrvcd to Ifrael, a little before his Death, is applicable here. Dent, xxxii. 45. 4^.47. And Mofes mrdean end of /peak- ing all tkeje IVords to all Ifrael : And Ji'.id unto tbentj Set your Hearts unto all the IVordi which 1 tejlify among you this Day ; which yejhall command your Children to objcrve^ to do all the Words of this Laxo. For it is not a vain 'Thing for you y hecaufe it is your hife^ and through this Thing yejhall prolong your Days in the Land whether ye go ovei* Jordan to pojfefs it. It is not a vain Thing for us to fee our Hearts ijpon divine Truthsand podl:rincs, and keep them patiently under all Trials ^nd Oppofitioris, and contend for them earnejily when oppofed or de^iied ; and bold them fajl ahvay j for it is oUr Life 1 It is the Mean to dirc(St and fupport and guid^ us thro' this World, and to obtain eternal Life in the World to come. When di- vine Truths are fliipwreck'd, Mens Souls are in danger of perilling thereby. The Apoflle Paul would have Timothy hold fall the plain and import.'int Truths 'which he had heard ofhim^ 2 Tim. i. 13. Hold f aft the Form ef found Words which thou haft heard of me, in Faith and Love which is in Chrift Jefus. The Truth of God's holy Word is an interefting Treafure, and of the higheft and moft important Concernment to each one of us : And therefore we fhould take Heed thereunto, as unto a Light- that floineth in a dark Place^ and ufe our fincere Endea- vours torefcue and vindicate it when perverted, and cor- rupted, and tranfmit the fame in its ov»n native Simpli- city and Purity, to the Generations to c9me» X>n I cc cc ♦5*0*O»G>«K>OOH5^, .^•on:a»o.: WSksx^^ ^ ^ ^ ii •c-?!^«>.5ct: '^y^sM j>«> •^^•^•'^^•^♦©•0«'0«0>0«'O.A In the followingScaionsarerontained a hrkfFxcmi..^^.. ^ndVteiv of lome P«>^,, taken from a RnTir * , ? ** T w o M r T B c *V.n r ''**^'^" ^'^P^ a i^ooK entitled. 'ns irealury, for the W-If^r*. /,r *i, n * ;; Needy, and comnmtedVo the Peru ^r„^fT """* pr^iudiced and impartial ^XXh^I^'^ SECTION I. I '• «fd ^fJ^arandThis' w" ,5^""^' " ^hen wc " "° more imagine flrhT ''^'"S ""^e. we muft " World is) made oi, of til?"'"'?'' °"' "'°" °'" *« :; Nothing i,adeVoltL^f^\frr"^ feme empty Void »h^„ r- i V , "' *"* °"<:o " Neither muft we .nv '"*,'''l ""' "^'^ Immenfity. ;; of Earth? TreTs/'vaTer "&"'? t.r'V" ^r*-^'^ '• .wSfr^^^ ^^^- th'^'pall '^^z Op'^b.Set™ T,'; -f ""1'.'' "'" " - 'h= common B' I ill r6 S E C T I O N I. cafy; iinlefs wc conclude, that he thouy^ht.hir, AHorLions in the N'Jr.tJcr, v.cic of ir.orc Weigi^L, than tiie Sen- timcnis ofall the World btfide. For the Vindication and clcarinc; of the Tfuth here denied, I lay down tJiis Prc^x>fiLion, nr.p.eiy, Thr yjimighty and y,K.fi. Gloricus Gcd, in ibc beginning, }>y his Power executed in his IVcrd, created, cr j::e:de the U'crld and all 'Thifigs in /% cut of Nothing. Jrhe prime Signification of the Word, 'Tc CrcctCy is, td form eta cf Ncthing, or to give nilaal lLxifc::cc to Slmetbing, zvhicb ivas cnly fr[jitle hefcre. In t!iis Senie we may lafely conclude Mojes nfes the Word, Gcp. i. i. In the Beginning God erected the ILrven and the Ecrtb^. The Meaning is, that in tlie Beginning, God gave r.riual Icing and Exifience to the Heaven and Earthy which Heaven andKaith, had no adual Being or Kxid- ance until then; and therefore were a Produ6V;on out of Nothing. The Teyt excludes an Idea of prc-cxiuing Matter, or Matter exifting before Cieation, as that, out of which the Heaven and the Farih were ir.ade. If we ^.aintain that Creation, or the World was not made out i>{ NctJfing, we tlicrcby iniplicitly declare, that riicrewas fome material Sulfcrnce, or fomc M'^/Z^r bca^re Creation. And if fo, the (^lellion will arife, I^hencc cane, that-^ Matter? In anfwering tiiis I'.nqniry, if we fay, that iT^j/-| //;• was produced cut of Ncthiug, by tliC Ah-n>g{Tty'Fowcr^ of God, we give up the 7V/r;/:n dilnure at once. 'if we fav, that the Af^Z/cT of wlsich Cfeatinn was produced, was formed of pre-exifting Matter, tlie /^'/.^/5;7'wiii flill be, Of-ivhct ivas that f're-exi;?irg Ma Iter -formed? And , h on to Infinity, ar.d tl.c Qiitfiirn fcili unrefolved. , ._^ ,. It may be f--»r the Sat!s!a6tion of f.)me Rc':ldei^^ ' to liavc the Sent'ip.-.cnts of Divines on this Sub] cd; and ihcreforr, as they will fervc for the Ci.aifinv.at'.oh of the Frcpofiticn I Jiavc laid down, I fii^H here inforr them, in their own Words. The .Afjh:-lly cf Divines at Jf'''eft- mnfer, in th.e'r Confefiion of Faith, Chap. 4. Seft. i. have tiiefe Wt^vds, "•' It plcafed God the Father, v'on, 'f and Moly Ghoft, for the I/lanifcnation of tlie Glory " cf his eternal Power, W'ifdoin, and Goodnels, in the " Be^^inning X'o create, or jViake of /-u/,!;/,?^-, the World, C( cc U << f( SECTION I. ICli i "to f"lon, and all Thin,Q:s th i7 in the Space or fix Days, and all very Good." The £/^^ri and Meffengers of Churches at Bofton in /f^^^-S;,. /W, uflanbled May the 12th, 1680, in their Con- fe/rion.oftaith,Chap.4.Sea. ,.%, in Words as above ^f ^^^f%^T^ '^'' ^'^^^^^> S^"> ^"'^^ Holy Gholjor the M. nifeftation of the GJory of his eternal Pcnver Wiidom and Goodnefs, in the Beginning to create' « or make uf Nothing, the World, and all Thinc^s rhere! • in, whether yifibk or invifible, in the Space of fix • ^^^3^%,^"^^^ vjiTgood." Mr. P../. in his vf.;../^- Uom on the B^hh, Gen 1. i. /« the Be^nnln^ God created, &c explains thus on the Place. " And this ?\xr^ fur^ " ther informs us, that the World and all Thino-. in it ' * had a Beginning, and were not from Eternity as Mome Philofophers dreamed," but were "made out " of Nothing:^ The Englij^ Annolations fpeak the fame ^enfe on tnis 1 ext. The learned and pious Mr Flavel' in his Expofition QTi X^(\t Ajfemblfs ^ontt CatecBjm, on the ninth Anfwer, has thefe Words, " Queftion. What ** is it to create. Anf. To create, is to give a Beino- to' ' that which had no Being ; or to bring Somethinr^'out ' oiNothingr liliall conclude thefe Teftimonies,''with' the W^brds of the learned Mr. Macheav- in his Didi onary of the Bible, linder the Word Creation; vvhidi are thefe, '' Creation denotes properly the ben:owino- ac- " tual Exigence on Things, that wero befoYe only podi- l c 9"^^' ^'^' ^^'^*"^^"^y Z2X\t<\, making Things out " £:, .Nothing; confequcntly contingent. Things, or ' Things the Exiftence of which depended ^ipon the " Vv'dlof a neceffary Being; and which all too-ethn- " conftitute the Worldj which mud therefore have had ' a Beginning: God created all Things by his Will and Spirits only ad by Will. Hence it follows' ,, that by CreationX^hange happened in God, it beinc- *' only the Execution of a divine Decree, or Will 0I" " God J and that as little is the World from God by \yay of Emanation, a Thing as Repugnant to the Simplicity of God, as Inconnftc-nt with the Contin^ ^^ gency of the World. Creation is two fokl, either im- mediate, which we have been now explaining, and by C ^'^ which u <( Ki << Ire <( € .« ¥' iS SECTION I. «( i#il €C I fay, hew natural is it for us fo to conclude? feeing the Event fo well agrees with the Dcfcription, He Spake, and it was done ; he commanded, and il flood fafl. If it be objeded againft this, that. Infix hays the Lord made Hea-oen and Earth, Exo. xx. 11. how then can Crea- tion be faid to be produced inflantancouflv feeing there was fix Days fpcnt about it? Anfwer. This refpeds me- diate Creation, about which there was fix Days employed in difpofing the Parts of the World according to the good Pleafure of the Creator ; and of which only an Explica- tion can be given, as is done by Mofes in the firfi: Chapter •of Genefis. This is no objedion againfl immediate Crea- tion, SECTION I. ^ tion, of which yW^j fpeaksGen It t .l r. . Cod created the llLen iTthe Earth ' tf^U'^''''"^^ diate Work ofv/hich Mnr.. \[t r ^ ^""^ ^^^^ '^»>^e^ the Pfdmiil's Words Yfd no W^'"'" T'^1 ^^" ^^'^"^'^ employ 'd in ;«.Z/. Cr. .H .^^Wofes the fix Days MatJ crea e^^^^^^^^^ ciilpohng the Parts and f-^V. and claL'dtyV i^ n\ .f^^Tr ^^ in^tohm Tfii' vl,\. „ ' " 1^ ^s only belono-j Jtas his Work alone tomakeMfL. H ^J"* "^"" «'«/«m his Omnipo^ence w;1 , T' ''"l '''^' ^'"'^h the Glory of oXr«1.1t'"4irr«'''"> ^''^'"^ o« :S ; t C ;r: tr f;'?^^'' ^.^ ^'■«« cekbraced in Scrh,n.r7 1 f •^■''^^non is much- played his' .nij^tS'^Gl^^iXf rl 'r'"* ^°^ '^''"- which he preiared fit inr.m '^ Creatures, and m Wonders of Cpot "rnd^^TfTn"' ^""""PP'"" the Works. Pfal. cxlWHr T., ,■ "" .^Ppearing in his Heavens, and (iretrh.A tU /' ; 7 ^^"^^ ^'"^^^^^ ^'^v ^««/.^7^&««J,„-;.'r' '**• I '"'-^^ "'"dc the Earth, a,,d the Heave: s, Mirhll'"^ ]'""'' ^^^^Mlched out give a.lual ^E^e^^l^ f ' fl?.'""^ ^^^ of mthi.g, or fore. Now whatTs therein sT^ ""l""*! P°""''''- S'^" us to leave the moft v. ^ "?""•': that lliould incline often r.^u^r^^^:::i^:':^^'^:^^^ wor.. that might be mentioned > m1 .^"^^'J.'}^ many more •r re'jpt^ f h« t>l emionedPMuavvebeohUgedto f; plain iVitanin c orce p'ot the Woid when itoccwrs' J? f.'l io SECTION i i I ti (C (C fo o^tcn in the Biblc> and often in one Vcrfe, even wUtti we cannot find any plaurable Meaning to place in its ftead? When we read of the ff^orU, the Heaven^ Earth, and Man, being created, made, formed^ 6cc. mnft we fuppl/ all fuch Paflages we meet with in our Bibles, and fay. We nuift no more imagine (as the common Opinion of the World h^ made out of Nothings than to imagine that Nothing made Something?" Will this Way of treating the inlpired Writings^ be a giving Heed to them as to a Ligk: that flj'meth in a dark Place^ and making then theRule of otirFaith? no,far from it; We have one Text more to take Notice of,- which fpeaks for the Vin- dication of Creati6n out of Nothing ; it is Heb. xi. 3. 'Through Faith ix}e underjland that the tVorlds were framed by the Word of Gcd, Jo thai Things which are/een^ were not made of Things which do appear. This Text well a- grees with other Parts of Scripture that fpeak of the cre- ation of all Things, and fervts to explain and fix the Meaning oi them: And if there were no other Scripture in all the Bible that reprefented the World to be a Pro- duftion of, or from Nothing, but this, while there is none to contradidt fuch an Interpretation of this Paffage; it is very bold and violent Dealing with the iafpired Words, to fay, in dired Oppofitiori to them. The World was notmadeofNothing. Itisto thepurpofeinHand, tc* obferve three Things which are taught and held forth in- this Text. I» That the Worlds were made by the JVord of God-, or, God by his almighty Poujer executed i n his Word, framed the Worlds and all things in them : Says the A- pcfile. Through Faith we underjland that the Worlds were framed by the tVord of God. The Heaven, Earth, and Sid^ with all their Hofts of Creatures, were created by the Almighty Word of God, or by his almighty Power executed in his Word. So the Apcjlle agrees with the PJalmiJl in his Defcription of Cre- ation, Pfal. xxxiii. 6. By the JVord of the Lord were the Heavens made ; and all the Hofi of them by the Breath of its Mouth. For he Jp tike end it was done -, he commanded hr,d it Jlocd Jafl. il. This Text teaches that Creation, or the World$ w?r§ and S E C T I O N 1 j^ '^'::t^::rz^^'^:^ T word. ..ed-! the Words, and that ihews that the whole Gearil, l! native Produaion ^oJ ttVlt nfBelng^^^e^S; Creation mtirely; and makes the World iT ir, T» ex.fted from Eternity or had an eternal iExiileKr Pari" Qen f r"^ ^°^ ""''^ ''' ^^"'^^^ -'^ '^ HI. Our Text teaches that the Worlds were frm,,.^ mde of rh,Ks which do appear. No one that rTast made «f the great Vaters thai' b^ r that Namr' This makes the Senfe verv i^;„n» j .\?'"'^- W/ glonous appearance on Earth, as ;j Kin^ in \\^ rripil i k kl iu n if III SECTION I. rad, tho' not one of many pafl: Generations ever fav/ the Ferjofi, or his Grandeur as the (^^ueen o( Sbeba did • And furtht^r It IS certain, that that which i< invifibU to Eves of Fleili. is clearlv {e er it Js^5^rtain,jhat that which is in irfelf abfolutelv en and underilood, and evidently and undeniably appears to be, und exill Jnftance the Divine EJfence, and I'crfettion, Rxod. xxxiii 20. TUu canft not fee my Face : For there jh all no Man fee me, and Live. i. Tim. i. 17. Nozv unto the Kin^ eter- nal, tmmcrtal, INHSIBLE, the only wife God.— Yet Kom. 1. 2Q. this invifible Being,.-the divine FJfence, and eternal Power, appears to be, and e^^ia- -, For the invifi- Ide Tmngs of him, from the Creation of the World, are. dearly feen. lebig underflood by the Things that arc made even his eternal Power and Godhead. Accordint^ to the reafonmgofthe Apoille, that which is invifible'' to the Eyes of our Body, viz. the divine EfTence and Attri- butes, are clearly feen by tlie Eyes of the Underhand- ing, and underilood by the rational Powers j ami that by the Heathen who never had the Revelation of the Bible lor of fuch he is fpeaking. From thefe Things it is evi!' dent, that when the Apoille afferts. That Things which (ire fcen, wsre not made of Things which do appear ; lie excludes and Ihuts out every Idea of any fuppofable lifter before Creation. And he teaches here in the plain, dt Manner, that the Worlds, valt and magnificent as they are, arofe Irom Nothing, and exifted and flood lorth HI Being at the Almighty Word of God, whq JpcLKe end it %vas dane, and commanded and it food fafi Nor is there aily Ground or Reafon to fuppofet Nat there was any Jtom oUAattsr exifted, before jGod fpake the Word and all were created. And as the Apoftle lays it dQ^^n as an Jrticle of Faith, that we believe that the VAcr.is were framed by the Word of God, and that rh njs which are fecttj were not made of Things which tio appear', to deny that the World was made" of No. thing, is aflat and palpable denial of an important Af. ncieof the Chrijiian Faith i \vW\c\\ eclipfes one of the chie, Glories of divinq Omnipotence, and is oppofite to me Belief of the learned and mofl approved of Divines, exhibited in the moft approved Confeffions now extant \ :in(i is of a hurtful and dano-eroiiP, rc-n-lph^-v <■" i-K?. Qr^O * Thil .of iM en. li SECTION I. ^3 This Author tells us alfo, that we muft not ima..in« that there was ^ny.orp.realHard^e/s before trPal" HisVVordsarethefe, " Neither murf we any more „„ derftand when we hear of Earth, Trees. VW, &c" o tuUcn t arth, or corporeal Hardnefs before the FM than we would imagine the fame corporeal Hard„"j afte • tl e final Decfion, or in Heaven.'' P. 301,^02 the fIiI 0^:17(1 p'^^"' "7Wff..L//i°efor. require of Mr ^f-^"''"" ' " '^ butjuft that we Ihot.ld Mncr J^l'r M ""^^ "''° underftand in this tt"Jni'v:f^,$r^rMen ^t^^' Zn^T' ^^ underftand corpojeal HardntJrbeforl Ke'^Fa f " Bv'o? f ^real, ,s underftood in common Lan<.ua" that wlXh iscompofed of material Subftance. and°i op'oortetoA^ wrn'kfsfr'G"'- '^'^V."" '>-"""eft{:d ?!/; I,r f • '• '°- ^'"^GoJ called the dry Land ^ '' wlafiafS^rf" f '^^'^'"--/'-^/- nothin< ? could they not be/.// with H« J., >7wi°h the l^/ l"f P^rcetvcd by the r<.> ? How ihall we conceive of theG«A, ar^.Wfr.w yielding Fruit, whofe W was m them? Was thefe all>W/w/ and immateri, iV Thefe are all g,ven to Man for his Ufe. Gen i ^ b J which way cou d thev be IMear fnr M,„ -f 1 ?' , corporeal^Hardnefs J ^^TjZ tM^l If^ great Whales.and the abundance of livina creamres th J oft eE:nh'™;'fca''rtl''''^r Mo./"=wrsrBe'aft ut t le tarth, and Cattle, and creemna'Thinf's that wer^ Zf"' xvu ' ''V='".<'f 'hem madelpi^itua and immlte 1 aon ! H P" ''f''^' " "'='' f'^' "<« facrific dX; pr?««/V and A&/«vW;,_y now«j,Wand".Be ni Lh Pj the Earth: Ow Bodies with all their Members to gether with every Morfel of Food of every Kind that nouriaes them, and every Bit of Cloathin^tha warms hem ,s proj,erly MaterialUv, C«-«»r«>v° . LI!!™ ii^rdn^^. a; Mr, A :enr,s it. 'Now' if "thiV M^.-ISut";: 111 1*1 ■J^'l w SECTION r.' t'il did not cxift before the Fall and Apoflacy of oiir firft Parents, and Mr. A. declares it did not, then it has beeri created fince the Fall j and fo there has been another very important Creaiipn fiiice that which the Bible give^ an Account of in the two firfl: Chapters of Genefis, even the Creation of the whole material J For Id, and all Corpo- reity in it ; and a Creation which the infpired Writinc^s never once gives the Jeall Account or Defcription o1*. Mojes tells us very plainly. Gen. ii. i. Thus the Heavens ■ wd the Earth werefimped, and all the Thft of them. And this Finijhing of the whole Creation, which he gives any Account of, was all done and completed, and by the Creator pronounced very Good, before we have the leaft Hint of the franjgrejfion v^nd Fall of Man, of which a plain and full Account is given in the third Chapter of Genefis. ■ Now if there \vas no Corp^reity'in the Creation before thp Fall, which was completed before that me- . Opimmo( f fT\ i r '"'■^ °'''^''''='l ^"'1 determined IMIan's i-all, or whatfoever comes to pafs." P. ,q. " A„a ; f"^ my dear Reader you are to^onfider Vou'rfelf w^ .. '■:l ^f"'^°f Probation cut out of eternal NOW ■ . ^'f*'''''f^'/ nor reprobated, but with eleftin^ love " FoXZi ^°"'J"^ reprobating Power within you. " own ni?"n"'''^**"""'°" ""§'""« l^^re at your " vbced th, I. ■ "••" ''^?^'^"S y°" ">"* be con- " Be "nnintnf T-" ^ '"'"fH"' '° §« '"'* before the '• hS^ll^.cJ,T' ^?""<0fGod's,/.^7,v^orrepro- •■ Ion ? « Ch, idren of Men, as for a Man to go round "POnaRmgalllusDavs tofinH ,n V^A . e^° :. ;. :_ " Clf " '^ ' "'^"' ^^' ''"'^^"' '^'« ^° God 1% ^6 SECTION IT, ' 'f^li I Jt would be too tedious to recite all the Pufllvges m this B-ok where the eternal Decrees of God are dniied and reproach caft upon ihofc who maintain and adhere to this important Doilrine of Divine Revelation What IS here cited way ferve as a Specimen to fliew the Senfi^ inemot th^ Jut/jor on this Particular j allowing that his Wordsand Sentences he has publiilied to the Workh give anyji'ft Idea of what his religious Prbuiples are. It IS very aac(5^ing and (liocking to a lerious Mind, to hear and reaeft on the Hd Speeches and y^ireriions of ma- ny Perfons rcfpeaing the high and aivful Decrees of God, And It IS to be queftioncd, whether any one, who may not juftly be clalTed with /./^./. ■^^^ Ddjl], has ever made bblder Attempts on the foverci.an Decrees of God Author"^ '"^''"''^ ^^'^'''' ^""^ Prcdejlination, than this The I^^crees of God in general, are very myPrious and mcomprehenfiblc; and that of Predcftination unto Life, in particular is fo. Notwithftandins^ the Decrees of God, and 1 rcdeitination to eternal Life, are fo fully and often airerted in our Bibles, that thole who undertake to dif- puce againft, or put a different Meaning upon all the Xcxts, that according to the moft literal Senfe of them, hold forth Predeil-inaLion unto Life, mult have a very dif- hcult as V cil as dangerous tafk to peform. It is highly reafonable that we Ihould Ihape our religious Principles, according to what is clearly afferted in divine Reve- lation, even in 1 hings which our Reafon and Underfiand^ tng cannot poffibly comprehend. The Doftrine of the adorable trinity is perte^ly incomprehenfible by our reafomhlePo'^ers', yet fober people believe and profefs this Doftrine, becaule it is fo plainly taught in the Bible, i or the fame Reafon we m ay and ought to believe the Decrees of EJe6lion and Predeftination unto Life. We ' may lalely own ourfelves Prcdeftmarians, if our Bibles teach uslo, let Men reproach us ever fo much on Ac. i-ot^ntot iti and condemn and difown the Do^rine as nguUnA iinrcafonahU, in prder to mak(; Religiua pliable t>> the Inclinations of Men. ^ ^ I cannot here attend to confider every Thing that this »ivu^;pi- 4^3 ^^Yv.ccwl to oppofe the Decrcer. of efernal n SECTION II, a? telca.onj nor fliall I attempt to handle the Doftrine « large; but only propofe fome Conf.derations hrieflv for the>;,;.r/o( the rwA that is here denied, a, d for' the . help and Eftabl,n>ment of fuch as are weak, and tmder t^nr^of"Frr"'^''?"P' V"^"^'^ '^' ""P°«»"t "o" ITuf""- 'nP™f«"tion of.,vhich, 1 lay down this Propofition, namely, ^ Gcd,outofhu mere Joverci^n mil and rood Pleafyre from htermiy hu'.h ehc/a, and eleacdfi:„e Men intm "'verUJims: Glory and lUeJIcdmrs. "' fh/f .{"""•^'"T""" "'" ''''' '^"^""-^ may appear from he hath cho/enus mum, before ihe Foundation of the World thatwefioudbe holy and without 6lame before him in Love: Havtn^ predefti„a,ed us unto the Adoption of Chi". "lance, bemgpredejltnated according to the Purpofe of him v,ho ^orketh all Things after the Council of his own mu Horn. v,„. 29, JO. For whom he did forekLv, healTd'd ZloL he iJl^'/r ""'"l^ "'■'"^ ^""""'- M'^^'^'r t: ,,j T f'f'''-^""'"' '^"" '"'"'fo ""•'l = ""d whom .,/»."'^ "P"'"? ^"d <:l^"'"g of the Doftrine before t\\Zr^ '"""^ '° '^'^^ ^"^" ^-onliderations that ct/ZL n"5' '^^'^'•"■^ "fEleaion, with all the reft of his eternal Decrees andPurpofes, are moft -^ife Ads of God laid m the Depth oi IVifdom and C«»/A-/;Rom xi « ledge of God! Hot» unfearchable are his Judgments and hts IVays pafi finding out I This teaohef „fo confine " our Attention and Ideas in enquiring into the Decees of ' God, to d,e Revelation of his Word; ftriaiy obferv n!' uxy tl.at our Rcafon cannqt comprehend 2. God's Decrees ofEleaion, are moil /r.. and Z-.^.- m,.., flowmgfrom the mere ^ood I^leaJeoi his '="''''"l°*-' =^ '""'"^■'Sn aa.al Salvation: d''e;iv:dth'^:rcrfiot Cod^^^'^^ "^ £#««, who makes Aptlicalion of cL ftT ^ , ' •'' '''"^ the SouJs of theElea, t'oh ii t r / Salvation to Saved, hrou^h FMth-,^ViJZ ^'' ^r7" "''' y' 'he Gift o/cM. Faith d/asdi^^hiT/df" -^ ^' ?" wrought by the Power of God and i^^rlhef, L^'S' '*' cced:,,g greatncfs of God's Pot; Fp.,-, ""= T. vcrfionofS.nner1ifd,^'?X™-S----^ fo much as tht; to divt^e r'^fl "°'' " f' ^"'^"^ ^ afcribe .In firft, when he ar"."'';T" -'-"'■ P"" ^''^ ^'""^^ ., .,.„, nu ..uivauoii originates at his hi m I: ibi. 34 S E C T I O N il. r his own Door. He has exclaimed much againft Legal-' iiJs and PrariJeeSy and legal Do^rine, ike But it niurt be left with him to ihow wherein he differs in Principle from thofe who maintain the Doftrine of Free-lVill in Man fince the Fall, and his Ability to convert and fave himfelf, in great Part at leafl; I fay it miift be left to him to fee wherein he differs from fuchi feeing his Affer- tions, if they have any Meaning, perfcdiy agree with them. Rem. i. In Order to run down anddifcard the Dodrine of Eledlion, our Author has gone out of the common Way of the Oppofersof this Do6lrine, by denying tbi Exijlence of any paji Period of 'Time y or any fuch Time as before. His Words are thefe, P. 23. "I anfwer no ; becaufe there never was any fuch Period as before.'* and in this ftratn of Speech, with a manifeft Dcfign to banter Perfons out of any Idea of any Time paft, or of ecernity before Time began, he has thefe Words before cited in the Beginning of this Seftion, P. 21, " And thus you muff be convinced, that it is ris inconfUUnt to go. bac^' ; jford the Beginning of Time, to talk of God's elefting or reprobating the Children of Men, as for a Man to go round upon a Ring all his Days to find an End: for it is in Purfuit of a Period that was ne- ver known, even to God himfelf." If Blafphemy be an offering of fome Indignity to God himfelf -, then the Header may judge how near this Sentence coines to it. I read this Sentence to Mr. A. among others, at my Houfe^ on Oftober 11, 17S1, and holding the Paper in my Hand, I faid to him— ?!6/i wouldbe Blafphemy inme to ajfert. I linderilood that he complained how hard he was dealt with in this Refpeifljwhen in company the next Day at DeaconRohhin' 5 o(Tarmouth j and if he told no more than the Truth of what 1 faidtohim,! am content that that fliould be heard of. But lecv,Yingthis,if there was no fuch Period as be- /^rd',thenit is wrong toaffertit; and very wrong t6 believe and maintain the eternal Decrees of God: And this is not all neither, for the lateft div'niQ Revelation that we believe andacknowledsre as fuch, was delivered to Men more than a thoufand Years ago; nor can we in Juitice and Propriety conceive of itotherwife. Aiid v/hen once wc . con^ (C ' c^y/uch Period as hWe, brings ""er'TI^'" '«'f'-.«'^.^ World into ConfufionntTnt-erandw^T'"^'''^'''' manner of Ide;. abonr ,h^.^X • ^ "^^^ ^o™ "o' Events that We ex fted So - '«"'''""'""' '^''''"^' '"'* nndfo oppont:\:'"o«- betrJ'Tnd^iSJ^f'^'^^.^ Things whidi were decreed from F,:, " •. ■ Vf^'^'ng of not ftick to fay, « It if fp,. i" l\f "5'' '''''' he will even to God himfelf " 41% "?" ""^*='' *^^ ^"ovvn, bot,„d in tlK- Uf of ie Worf'h^f'P'"''" ^''^ """^'' »' Prov viii or »?/■ -, ,, ''^'™'^' asmavbefcen theHtllswas 1 trotirht forth -p-"'-'""'-^' '■'fore Mountains -ivere bVoufh, Zi' ' 7"- " ^'f'^' *''' evcrlaftin, thou Itfod ^h'^l^^l.T''^'"^ " theBe^imin^ dechred i> 4 /A.. 'Z' '■^'''''''' '''''» from many, m all of which BEFORE 'A- X]",°''''.'''^ pre me Bein;; in fome R,.f„^A i .' ^t^t""^'' ^ the fii- Explication'of anyone ot%lf.' ""'"," ""^ °"^ S'^'" »" Idea of BEFORE, e "enti IReV ""^"""A ?"^'^>-'"S ^n . Working, and opW:!-:'^;;* f ^^ Cr«tte,' I'h'^f f ' God. when lpeaki„g of himfelf h,rfhllw P,<-'''°'y tog,ve,^,fomVi..U^eaofK4 "^ Hore the my v,as, lam he.-\\^ fefers as to , P 'f JifiFORE rhc Bav v?? t-«i<%« • , V ^^ ^ Period V«-.-the DVwas o^^fc'^'' '^^' ^'''"'^ *'>!='» ^-^ of the World w;. °' T'^' *^ ''"i*^"' "--''"^ %"«». of God, as Bei'l\Ct e"^o ,'lf-" ^^^^^^^ '---f beginning, and to cancL<"tt cttrr;. /L^ -i^^^^^^^^ ^. |: i> i;w to uenv ,14 Section it. ; via m I WisEfeniiiy. ^ejus Chriji, when fpeaking to the Path in his Inttrceffion and Prayer for his Difciples, leads ore ^t^ltr'^'lV. ^^^ ^P'^^^' ^^ Things that ekif^ed U this World began, John xvii. 5, 24, Andno'w.OFaL gortfy theume with thine own Jelf, with the Glory which load with thee before the V/orld was. Father, I will that they alfoy which thou haft given me, be with me where I am J that they may behold my Glory, which thou haft ^iven f// /''' /,tf" ^'^'^^ ''''^ ^'f'^' ^^' Foundation of the J^orld, Who is there that will fay, that it was incon. liftent for the blefTcd Saviour to go back ^^/"cr^ the Bcc^in- mng of Time, and talk of the Glory which he had with God tht Father, and of the Father's Lev e to Kim before the World was, and before the Foundation of the World ? Who IS there that will fay this was incmfiftent Talk ? And as the Lord and Saviour has led the Way, may not his i-ollowers, in Humility and Reverence, taking his W^ord for their Guide, fpeak of, and profefs their Belief of that which really was, and had Exiftence before the Begin- ning of the World j without their being juftly charo-ed •with as inconfiflent Procedure, as a Man's goin^ roimd upon a Ring all his Days to find an End ? Muft anv who have the plain Guidance of the Word and Example L / ,' ^ "^^'^^ ^^''^y P^°^*^"^^ ^"^^ believe, be charc^ed with fuch grofs inconfiftency ? However, we may fafe- ly conclude, tnatour Author mull talk contrary to what he has here afTerted, or elfc he muft fay very little thro' the Reminder of his Life. He fays, ''There never was any fuch Period as before :'' but it is not eafv for us to conclude that he believes this himfelf, fecini Jiehasiooftenr(7;?/rrf.//^f^it in this Book, and over"^ thrown all he has faid in Oppofition to eternal Eledion of Men to Life : I will here infert only one PafTape that may fpeak to this Purpofc : Speaking how God's Good- nels and Love flows to all that will receive- it, he has thefe Words, P. ,50, " By which Means, every Soul «' that couid poffibly be redeemed, Wds given to the ' Son: and is redeemed and held immovable in him '' by the flrongefl Ties of Elecfting Love." Obferve ftere, he faith here, that every Soul that could poffibiv \i^ f^^QQm^d was given totheSpi, &c. But ^'Univas thev givc» le Father leads us ed before FatheVy ry which will that ' where I ■>afi given n of the LS incon- e Begin- lad with m before World ? Ik ? And ' not his is Word f of that ; Begin- charged J round lift any Lxample charged lay fafe- to what y little There lot (^.i^Y feeing i over- ftion of ge that Good- he has y Soul to the n him, >bferve )oirihliy IS thev give» SECTION IF, ^ given to the Son ? The PartUI. u^ j o . P«Ji: ^"'iitisdeniedlat/hee,™:^*' notes the Time t'fore ; according to wlkh tit' ? .JT '^"''' P"'"'' ^= t may be oblirved alfo, that "fuh,? T^' ^"'■ bei-edeemed—isrcdeen^H , A^ \. '^°"'^'l polTibly «ronge.l Ties of Eleffing Cc i'.'^''*H"e"'™-'^"{'^y "'' ""plied, that fome could not ^I??*/ , ''^" '' '^™"g'y carries in it, that therewas 7^^„^ t' Dot""^" J^'' v'ta-e, and when examined wiildoXfr^'T^' '^^'"^ be a darinc Ren»flm„ / .1 , .°°"'^'lefs be found to of loft S nnefs "b!:" the elt"T'%^?^' ^-' Saviour Book, of which W No, :« m^"t t^ ""''I '" ^'^''' •Seftion, I pafs it by at this T^^^ ^',S'"=" "> '''= "<•« an Inftance or two what fnli^ We may fee here i,, ■our Author isp k °o, t Orde™ ' ' "" '""i-' °^ S''''"'" on againft the Doftrine of FlTfl- '""'S'^'" ^sOppofiti- boldnefs of Speech rSpeii^it^t,^'i^'° ''^''''^ °^ '^i* "ign-Decrees'^of God .'^wts g'J^^' ''"'^ ^^*^' andlbve- olFercd to Scrmture and R^Vr" ^"^^ greater violence of Men uniVcrFa ly by any tfe th"f '^"^^ ^°«'^^°n Senfe tiie leaft Veneration for the Dh- \^nn 'ft'' ,P;«';"ded to •s here offi-red ? And win n.t .11 °f Inlpiration, than =«" Denominationfof PeoDle -^^V"?'" '""."'"^ ^"""nS grec of ,„dig„,,„„t3^-JC^/hen. w.th fome Dc? of th'^'lX;':rj- %^;™^i?y inftrnng a Paff^^^^ liowthis Do^tSelite-en'tSv^'t ^"'l'^^^- " lowing W.TLoJ5;, Tv'^'?"''J<^'^°f*^f"^- " "^^/^/f, embrace, nnf "j^^^oa-mes of the /i,/,^. " theErrorsof/L"; ^h;,'" ^oke, and renounced " not only of the C Wch nf • Pfr^^^'^ 'I^*^ "oftrine, :: Was ^^^^^^"^^I"'^ crriuraccd hy -iCL u J: '^ ^^s It. XVV.S by the Rcfor:::crs from Po D P'^ry ) !dm '1 li t ■', ":r I iii HliliH 36 S E c t i O N It. pery, becanfe we find it in onr Bil^le. This it is ttiit makes us Prcdejlinarians and Calvinijis. For Calvin, nor Augujline^ nor any Name whatever, are any Tiling to us, but as they fpeak from xX'i^HolyScriptures . Thefe are our only Oracles, What we find there, we believe and profefs, tho' incomprehenfible to our Weak and fhallowMind's, which are by no means the Meafureof Truth. And we think we acl a perfectly rat jonal Part, as well as reverent before the HIGH GOD, the infinite Intelligencer, in bowing our Underftandings to his Revelations refpeding Truth a* d Duty, even where we cannot anfwer every ftrupi.^ n Ohje^iony for the reconciling /^ kersy in e com- ify our nd Im- 1 in his s. hurch- 1 parti- >is and of old 1 that as Choice- )f their difying dy and lilies." \ppro- ly add- a PafTage from the «^ Therefore thofe who are the Obi efts of .c /'^^y V V°-''' ',H^'" ^'^'^ '^' Foundation of the /^.;'A/, ^PV,1;4- ^.ef^^re the very firft Dawn of Time, .c '-n , ^A'-^'" ^'''I^^'>'- '^^^' '^^'^ is no inward or vinbl. Difference between the Eleft and others, till ' the Grace ofGod in their effeaual Calling in Time ' makes It, yet the Purpofe of Mercy concerning them, was before the Mountains were fettled, or the Hill: ^"'"tG"]]' ^i'/Z^GW had not yet made the Earth, northeFtelds northe highefi Part of the Duft of the f''i' , G^,^> P"Pofes are, like himfelf. eternal ; ^r. fuch IS his Perfeftion, that he comprehends all Things referring to his Creatures, together and at rn?A-'",^"^/'u^ Thoughts, orDefign^s ever come into his Mind, but what were there from Eternity, ia which there IS no fuccenion, And, O the Pleallire ! for any to follow God s Thoughts fo far back, as to apprehendhim faying unto them,asto hisChurch ofold I have loved thee with an everlajling Love, therefore f' Wh Lovtng Ktndnefs have I drawn thee. j^Y.ii.-x,^!.;^:* (C ({ cc ■■mnwiip i SECTION III, limiting the holy One of Ifrael^ conftdered, MR. A haying treated eternal Eleftion in a verv fingu ar Manner, as has briefly been obferved, he IS very confident that, <^ God doth eledl ^nd will fave all that c^n poffibly be redeemed,'* I will h«re infert a few Paflages from his ^wo Mites, \\ 24. rt(?d in Scripture, Pfal. iii. 8. Salvaticn belongeth unto the ^ord. PfaL Ixviii. 20. HethatisourGodJstheGcdoJSahatiom iind^ unto Gcd the Lord belong the Ip.es frcr/i Death. 1 fai ! Siliii. II. /, even I am the Lord, and bejuie's me there is no Saviour. Therefore, if the Eledion, Reder/.ption, or Salvation of fome, or any of Mankind is imDcJpbU' -, to aflert this, is a Refleftion on the alone AurhbrofSalvati, on, even God himfelf. To fay that fome of Mankind ttrc not choftT. to eternal Salvation, and fo it is iinpcJHbl» ^__ Ibat IM SECTION in. that they flioxild be converted and faved h if nn^, , give up what our Author confidcntlvmnLi- ", '° allow whK 1. ftrenuouny and vetnTe 'l^rtn'd the, Jh ..,,., be°fatlf "Jfif ;^"t'^^'-: Ma?f t v^l alii fo- this may be ftid of all M.^ind in i fi '^t" and of each Individual ; their L«!S mdefin.tely, gai>,Jl God, (Rom. viii. ;.) "ndZ^Mj "^ "' Chrifi ,h.,t )hey might hi Ufi Z^f "uiTVu'' wh.ch is common i all Man^ki; irthlir^n'-^t ural fta.e' renders the Salvation of fome imPvUlTl LTl ' on the Author of Man's Salva;^;^ i ^"h T/^r fleftmn upon hnn . Nor M-iU it help the Matter anvh: tiires; and if all has been done to fave rh^.J .! ft them to have anv Trirh \n\v/ ^^^^ r , ^^ ^^^ ^^1°^ fvic nncr as is afierted, convmced Sinners^ under a Sio-ht . r '--"-1 -■'i-^-ir, «na cmouragi.-tiicmtoieeh; P 4 tft n. 4* L I rp I . ^h Section hi. to God thro' Chrid for Mercy, when they arc onrc pre- vailed upon to believe, that it is not poflible for fome to be redeemed and faved. One of the greatcftKncourage-' mcnts and Supports for di'llrcncd Sinners is, that God is infinitely able to do all for them tliat they Itand in need, of, and that ChriJ^ is ahle tojavc to the Vttermoji all that. £ometo God by^ him -,' 1 his they rely upon, and believe that their Cafe is not too difficult for God to remedy it ; and a Thought to the contrary, muit tend to Defpair and Death. ' Another Confcquence frain thefe bold AlTerti- ons is, that S^tan will take the Advantage to Ihout the Viaory, in that he lias deilroycd and eternally ruined mofl of Mankind, againft all that could be done by the ever adorable friniiy to ipake them happy. This well agrees with the proud ' in fern a I Spirit to have it to boaft of, that he has ruined Sinners of Mankind, by Thoufands and Millions, in fpite of all that the Lord Jehovah in whom is everlafting Strength, could do to re- deem and reftore them. This Author tells us alfo, that Sinners reje^ the only pcjfihh IVay that God could find out to reft ore them i as cited at the Beginning of this Sedion, This is either a great Blunder, 'and owing to Forgetful-- nefs i or t\{c \t is' a bold mid harcfaced Jhjurdity, that; lias no Warrant at all from Scripture or Reafon, but is direaiy oppofite to both. J^vcry Child in Divinity, that has the leall Acquamtunce with the ' Bible: knows tha.t there are two' Way? which have been revealed by tho holy God, for Men to obtain eternal Life bv, both of them mentioned jn Rom. x. 5. c^. the one' called the Coiyenant of. (l^crks, the Condition (if which is perfefl Obedience -, and was that by wluch our firll Parents v/ou!d ., ^^a^'^" obtained eternal Lift", had they flood firm i.i' their \^ Obedience • ' the other is the Con'vcnant. of Qrccey the Con - dition of which is Faith in, or believing on the Lord Jejus Chrift, Mark. xvi. 16. Rom. xx. 9. 10. \\, And altho' we alTert not that there are, or have been any more thari thelc two Ways to obtain eternal BlefTcdpefs, propofed by God unto Mankind \ yet wlio is there that wilf dare to limit the ijitmprehenjlhle God, and lay, thit Sinn* r^ III 'ivhorejec'ttheGolpel Way, of Salvation, " Rejed tha i' ^nly POffibi /'■«-'^'X? to the Po'^er tLt mrketb tn us. Here are undeniable Proofs tliat there is Nothino too hard or difficult for God to perform " ObjeSl.on,, God fays, Ifa. v. 4, What eould have hen ione more for my Vineyard, that I have not, dene in it > therefore -^hen J looked that itjhould bring forth Grapls' /:;75^of f,:f.;lX'ai; r" " '"""^ '"^ ""'"'^''"'^^'^ Anfw. The fecond Verfe will ftew what God had .lone fo. h„ Vineyard, the Church and People of Ifrael • t^l ;^n?-A*^''''"' t^,"'^'P '« "P'^in *i^ that con ''"f fathered out the Stones thereof nnd planted it ■with the choieefi yj, ^nd built a f.^erln (helidfl pfit, and nx^.%t of aVineyard ; and hisC ye of hisVineyar J is here S £ C T I O N lit. fe^'C.''i:;''L^T;:rtL"^^-:^^^^ and r.p..fe„,3 God.;'*p-|ir7 ng them with 41 the good Ihrngs, and (^ivin*. them his VVnr) . I r, ,' — CCS, whereby thev we^e ki„ , """^ Ordinac- ^ny other Nationln the VVoT^c hu ^^^^^^ '^« is raid, maZlTha^l L' "l^" ''"■■' A'lvan.uges, it »utv/ard jl/«»r Ti,;. W I ' ■'y^^'^was tliere of more , Jd, andihey are%kd t^ u h /■"'"> T""'^ '" ^'^'^^ God had noVfufficiemlv fu ,Xl ? '" '^'^''■'' *'^"'>'^ be the true Ser.Jc of the Tpvr ,, n ^ /q>pofe to "ie„t with what goeVbdbre 'ind f u" '' T'^^'^^ ^e^*^"-- ■ any fay, aiM'Uh th.,?' ', '"'l*<'"""'s after. But will G"idaiKeofSon° k?t tfi'^'^"','' ^" "^"'^ ^= ''« afferted that Ciod cm.Id . . , ''" ''"'■ " '^ ''''" '■"« Means cM a^if^hA d Jrf:d"r'''= f"^' °"'-""<« of this Kind can be gathe; dtomlh^T ''"• '''"'''"'? tl.e Chapter, nor anf l4t o t °e BH,I.^ 'I' • "" '7 °^ once intimated that God co.llL.' r^' ",""' '"''■« of his holy and b e/ieH Snf, ^'ve fncn InHiienceS Means A cceftftd o the C^n ' ?' '" 'Y^<'=^^^& external Jews. The moft of ^he K^nir.Vir't"^"'^ "'' ^''^ i?' ," L!! '.^ '^ -'%^' E^eJ<. ..xvi. ■Ji.'ur.', an Heart I'is Word Ld Ww " f r / '."i'^.^Sinner, attend t<, ■1 c -i p i,> T3 j ■f- tTVJ:.? iJiJ ^h lie -^1 ^ 5 E C T I vj N lit ^'ii he cannot pcjfihly do it, it is faid of Chrifl, Mark v\. 5-, 6. And he could there do no mighty IVork^Jave that he laid hiiHand upon a few fick Folk, and healed them. And he marvelled becatije of theirUnhelief. Unbelief is the Ob- ilaclein the Way oi ChrilVs Working, and in a Senfe, bound np the Hand of the Saviour; but was it out of his Power to remove their Unbelief f To aflertthis, would be to deny his Divinity with the Arians, would be to de- ny that he is God, and can do every Thing j Job xlii. 2. Chrift can make Sinners willing and believing in the Time when he puts forth his Power, Pfa. ex. j. In the pay of thy Power thy People fhall he willing As Chrift is Almighty, and can dc every Thing, when it is faid, that He could do no mighty Work becaufe of their Unbe- lief, fome other Reafon muft be afllgned than want of Power. And as the Power of God is bounded by the Comifrlo.( his ov/n Will, and is put forth,or withheld ac- cording thereto, it may ferve here to refolve the Matter, he could there do mighty Work, becaufe it was not hii If^lll and Pleafure to put forth his Power to remove their Unbelief, and thereby prepai'e the Way for his Work- ing- ... ^ Obj, 2. The Sin againft the holy Ghoft never is for-^ given i and v/ith Refped to fuch as commit that Sin, it is irnpojftble tc rene-zv them again unto Repentance, Hcb, yi. 4, 6, here then Is an impolTibUity refpeding the Sali. vation of fome Sinners. Anfw. The firil Time this Sin is mentioned in the NewTcdament, or in the Bible that I remember, it is peroir.ptorily and abfolutcly declared by Chrift, that it; ihall not be forgiven iinto Men. Mat. xij. 31, 32. JVhere^ fcrc I fay unto you. All Manner of Sin and Blafphemy fmll be forgiven unto Men : But the Blafphewy againfi the Holy. Ghofjljall not be forgiven unto Men, And -whofoevcr fpeak^ eth a JVord againji the Son of Man, it flmll be forgiven him ; /•;;■/ whofoevcr fpeaketh againji the Holy Ghofi, it fhall not h-j forgiven him, neither in- thii World neither in ths fVurld to coii-c The other Evangciifts, Mark and Luke, ifpeakmuch the iiw.c abfolute Terms, fee Mark iii. 28, 29. Liikexii. ib. Now fromtliisit appcar.s,thatwearcnot binder any Neccffiry to concludej that there Is fomethin^. SECTION- III, w inthe A;«/«r.of theSmofBlafphemy againft the HolV Ghoa that renders ,t imtoMble for God to Pardon and ftve thofe who are guilty of it, either through wTnt of ^e called IPondnfid Co,mrHlor, the mighty God 7>> '^^rlajltng Father, The Pirnce of Peace. Hao are' lof«' the ?.!)'\'?-'V'^-f '"•'■'■ ^"^' '"«'"f<^ Sufficiency of the Lord Jclus Chi,:!: to hvc miferaSie Si„re-- '- their (.ate never io difficult. .Here is a'ciuflvr of giorT: rtS. 8t i»- H> ! ' "i! I t >A IS s e: C: T I o T^ iir T Jiff I ^^^^"'^^^^^7 applied tothe Lord Jefus, who ^h^Ch^Uhri^,an^ Son give,, ro die for ^^ui I ty Sinners. Bendes the Titles here given to ChrilUnd clfewhere m Scripture, which fpeak his Sufficiency as a Saviour there are phin Scriptures that hold out-his Truth Ua fxiii. I . PFhoisthis that Cometh fromEdcm, with dyedGar^ nrcntsfmn Bozrah ? this that is glorious in his JpprrcL Sra'vcUv.g in the Gr.atnefs of his Strength ? I that [peak Mlvghteotifnefs, mighty to favc. John V. ai, .:,e. For ^s. theFatoer raijeth up the Dead, and quickeneth them ; G^enfo^ the bon qtmkeneth zvhom he tvill. For as the Father ^:^-th Life trihimjclf, Jo hath he given to the Son to have Lymhtmfelf John xi. .^s-J^us Jaid unto her, lam t^e Kejuryeoliofi and toe Life ; he that believeth in me.tho' ke were dead,yet Pallhe live, Afe xx. 28. "T» GnLrch ^ Qody which he hath pur chafed with his own Blood «eb. vii. 25. h'hsreforeheis able alfo to fnve them to the '«^itermoft,that come to God by him, feeing he ever liveth to mt^e Intercejion for them. This laft cited S-ripture fnews in A^^rds, that there is Ability in Jefus Chri§i f-^ffi.. cientfor all the Needs and Nece.fities of Sinners that come to God by him, or thro' his Mediation : He is able tofaveto t,e Ottermof. None then may hy, that it is t^rpqfible for Chnflto favc them, be their prefent Cafe rjKi Circumftance ever fo gloomy and diflremnfr. And It IS .!■ great Impeachment of the glorious Saviour's Su^-. €icncy, to atTert that all that could pcffibly be redeemed, are redeemed. 1 he Virtue of Chrift's Redemption, as to ?iieA.vfc';/;oftlie Application of it to Sinners of Man^ feind, IS bounded only by the fovcrcign Will and frood Piealiueot the holy God. ^ .T ^n v'^^; 'r ","'? ^^'^a^^^^nd are in the Hand, and at the yj^^),;/,;/ of the holy, fovereign Gf)d, who difpcnfes •h,s t avours to Men accordmg to his holy and ri-hteous Pleaiure. If God is pleafed to help and fave Sinners, even the greatefl: and vileft of them he can do it : there IS Nothing can hinder ar obftruct his convcrtino- and fa^ Ving guilty Sinners, when lie is pleafed to put fbrth his Powern^nd Grace for that Purpofe. The Leper was l-'r- ^^?;iV"'''^^^^^^^^ofC^;7.r/',P.wr/and Jbility to lieip ana-eicarife iHm> an*.; in his liumblc Addrcfs to'iiini Father have I am le^tho' ZJmrch, Blood, to the Sec Ti Off nr ^. tr.i^::.^,>,^;',^ fere ... . filement,i'.^1>"L It" "^ ^-^|'Y^ aad moral De- nefs in the Sinner Co go S Vercv*" ?nfe '^'^"«- for t(«t Merey wl>ic hM L'' '^'l' -'"'y ''"^^'^n God floes not do him the l«ff W '""J ^-'"^ •>"" o^. ""• does this necS ; fupnofetZ^- °' '"J"'^'?^" ^'^'""--^ ^«/«r. is offered and dW V" ""^^rting a Sinner, Divine Power n ay be and mo^'v'" '^^ f'? ^'^"^y^-^- in powerfully chl^'l'^ q" • '^^"'""'y is employed Will. ,Morele"r!V;drCfnX;TrV'° ^'^^ • ?:^cy n^r": IS^^ tt^pl^J^-^ ^^'^ V-^^/^f the/^«vthatGodlm.!n?^ J :?.''■'"'-'■ '°- '^r out of not eon-fer a T^de o itf Sr^^r" '^" ^°'^- ^o J does fedneft. upon mpen tent '?'l'^f°"'' ""'' ""nalBlrf, fuch; noristher?theT"ftr". '7'A^ Z''"""^' ^^^^ Mercy. f„livin;'JfjX^^°™'lf<^^/"ch to expeft ^olds Merey, and diKfndWoAs il t"/-'" "' M' God IS in tbelleavii^ • A. ^ .r 7' , * ^^^' 3- ^«/ qiTiet our Spirit in contemplating on the holy and awful Sovereignty of God in difpofing of Things of the p-reat- eft Concernment according to his own holy Will and Pleafure, to confider, that God only, is every Way equal to fijch an infinitely impprtant Truft. We may with tlie greateflSafety Submit our Souls and all we have, and arc concerned for, to the fovereign Difpofal of Him, whff €annQt do amifs i attending to his revealed Will in his Word with the utmoft Care and Diligence ; relying upon It, that although ivhat he does now, we kn:zvttot, nor tan comprehend it, yet we frail know it mor"" the ;; deemmgLove is fnread ,11 '• ^- ''S- S"- " Re- " and knocks at thV n^ ) ""^ ^''^ whole WoHd '• nate for your Redempt on " ' 1™''^"^^ God incar- What ,s here meant by red Zi„.7„ "^ '""-y Individual. %, as this Author affeasmr,-™"'' '"^ ''="•'1 » Places. But if l,„ „ ^'^'^^ '» 'ps'aK amb ouonnv in «!j^,.;c r " '"^ means that CWr\n- ^ "''''X '" many ■^acriftce for pvn.,r t j- ■ , '-f-rilt offered W,, 1 -c as another; then heis in th. A^!: c- ' ''"'' "^ "™<^h --«v-anced, -d u,aintaTned bc■fo:;™;■;;^f™ -hcts If*. 1' »!_lt JS-i' - ~ I (♦ *l i^ Section tv. fcem to be mighty oppofite to: but how he can be i*d \inderftood confiltent with himfclf, I fee not j for he fays, p. 138, " God dothelcd and will favc ail that can pof- ** fibly be redeenaed j" (hewing us that fome cannot be redeemed, whatever the Matter is. But if he means that Chrlft died for every Individual ; or that his Re- demption is made known to every Individual, neither of them can be admitted of as having any fufficient War- ra»-^ The Texts produced to fupport the Aflertiofis are three ; the firft is John i. 9 "That was the true Light which lighieth every Man that cometh into the World. \( our Aifthor by lighteth, underftands Chrift's eniightenino- the World by the Gofpel, as the Text may be fo under- ftood, then it will not fupport his aflertions, unlefs he can prove that the Revelation of God's Word has been, oris now made known to every Individual of Mankind, which he cannot j and if he aiferts it ever fo confidently that will not be proof. The Bible is not known to a ve- ry great Part of the World, and it may be the greateft Part by far never had it-tranflated into their Language, if it is underflood to mean the light of Reafon ; then it may be alferted, that Reafon, or the light of Nature, does not reveal redeeming Love, nor make known any Thing about it without Revelation, as will be Ibev/n by and by. But if the Text be underftood of Chrift's en- lightening Men by \.\\g /upernatural lilum.inations of his Holy Spirit in Regeneration and Converfion, which is doubtleis the Evangeiift's Meaning ; then this will not ferve die Puipofe for which the Text is brought. Such enlightening is hid from the wife and prudent y and re- vealed unto Babes ; and to but few of them comparatively. And whereas the Text fpeaks of every Man that cometh into the World -, it is to be underftood of ailSorts of Per- lons, Jews and Gentiles, rich and poor; or it is meant of every Man that is enlightened fuiritually and favingly JDy the fupernaLurai Influences of the holy Spirit. Chrift indeed %Z^^-r^o ,^ ,, S E C T I O ]^ l;^, ku o'^„ received him nc. Here i T' """ *'/ "«'«. W banner, that Chrift Hi,) „, ' , ,'"'^*" "i the plainert' °' Mankind. ^tt^Vt^f Zr\ '"^^^ Indii'Klual in the World a , H L ''•?*'«■?'* everir 'gnorantofh.m? Th-V'^ 5;" '''^ ^^"■''d remains -plain hi. Meanin J'whe ^"5 Chw;^^'' """"^^^ """"> (•■ e. the fewifl, Chnrrin , T. • "^ '•'^'^e "> his not i then Verfe , . ]>„,'■> ""^ '"« own received him ^«w f,e Pc-Jrt^l "'!" """V a, received him 7.1 . f "hen the gener U " .j^'^XV 71 1"''" " ^~- ht , t«^fhim,"andM/JonhisW, ^1^ ^'"' "«) "T- 'ffe inefi, W ./"t%?;5^-f. "or of the fey/ I'^'^h onlightenedhfxyT ^''''' .'f ^< viz. wei-e di Sp'ritofGod. even .^' ;, [irf r' Influence, of the .f"d none but Vuch "-?h^^rT'^''"'''^J'"'' ''^''<^ved! , f:";;'^;l";««»« gJJ^U^^^' that whibh i . !',''^°'i'^' Light and ConviAon'^ w T^''^ '" ^^''- al. Motions and 0.->,.r,,;„ "-'^t wit), iome ineiFefln : ;'';- ftiii «/wr "zX ; If; "^""^ c^-tg ' Menuitural ■ Yetthk ;-„„, -^ ^'"'^'' '"^X be call4 btit to thore Who en „; the V •""'*°" '" "'''^'^ ^fo d'^ •the Go/pel, which s^hei^f?"^^"^^' Revelation of TM,sthi.Textwillno in thetT^fr"'* "^ ''" ^^''^' Scheme, unlefs he can make \^. ^ P°," °''"' ^tithor's Revelation JsmHe Lrn^ ^PPear that the GofnH ^ind, or that ti^r.^Z'! '? 'T''^ ^"^'''''^'"'1 of mI- Spirit, h imparted to^eve V J"^'"?"^""' °'' ">- hoiv t^-f of whi A will be hard for T'^""' "*■ ^^^""^'"d , e ! ^ext cited, is i. Mn li ' i"^!'"" '" ^'°- The ie-^t «"r f «., «.rf mt fir ours c„lf i^f ", "" ^"titiaticTfir k'ri'. rl!" maintain ... "l^/^*^'' ''^ ^'i- ^o far .. -notiis: 'X^^^/f rf!f("^M;:^^ '^•''ipiiOiiy that 'M '.8 I in i^ SECTION IV; "iiifi I ',., ^ he has done', and citing this Text to fupport his AffcrtU ons, I confider him of that Sentiment and Principle^ •whatever he may pretend to the contrary. To find the Meaning of this Texty it will be the readieft and fureft "Way to compare it with, and fix the Senfe by othei; Scriptures. And as Chrift beft knew how far the Bene- fit of his Death Ihoiild extend, and for whom he made* his Life a Sacrifice, his Words recorded by the Evange- lifts, will beft ferve for opening this Paffage J And we Ihall findj that when he is fpeaking of laying down his Life, or Ihedding his Blood for the Ranfom of Sinners, he generally, if not always limits his Words, fhewing that he died for a Number^ fliort of the Whole of Man- kind. Math* xxvi. 28. For this is my Blood of the New *TeJiatnent, which is Jhed for MANY, for the Remiffion of Sins. Mark xiv. 24 This is my Blood— -which is Jhed for MANY. Luke xvii. 20. this Cup is the New 'Tejiameut in my Blood, which is Jhed for you. Mark x. 45. For even the Son of Man came—-t9 give, his Life a Ranfom for MANX. John \. 11, i^. I am the good Shepherd : Th^ good Shepherd giveth his Life for ,. z Sheep.— And Hay down my Life for the Sheep. That the Sheep for whom, Chrift laid down his Life, intends every Individual of Mankind, remains for our Author to prove. But be- fides thefe Words of Chrift already mentioned, there are others, where we are under a Neceffity of underftanding fuch univerfal Terms in a limited and rejlrif^ed Senfe, John xii. 32. And /, if I be lifted up from the Earth i will draw ALL Men unto me. Experience ftiews that all, or every Individual Man, is wo/ drawn to Chrift fince he was lifted up on th9 Crofs j and therefore we are under Neceffity to concl\^ide that all, here, means no more than all Sorts of Men, jews and Gentiles, rich and poor, bond and freci Luke xvi. 16. The Law and the Prophets wer^' until John ; fince that Time, the Kingdom of God is preached^ and every Man prcffeth into it. Here we are to under- ftand Men oi every Sort and Condition^ and are obliged to limit the Word EVERY, to fome fuch Senfe, becaufe every Individual Man did notprefs into the Kingdom of t.^od, even in that Time of wonderful awakening^ and tctieern about Religion under Johns preaching. From thef? S E C T I O N IV, ^j theft Confiderations it appears that the Text we arc up. on may fa.rfy be explained in a diferent Senfe frofr, what upu upon.t by our Author, or the nVords and Sen c wmchi>e ctes th,s Text to fupport. J„^ ie isTe S»s of the ^:hoU mrld: viz. Chrijl is not a Propitiation for ^7.rr '"t" °^f^'«« Number of Believers lly, but for all thofe throughout the whole World who truly be- ^eve mhim This Senfe is no great lMH„g J( the tlttl ""'"^othmg but what is true, even fllowing that It ,s not the true Senfe of thefe Words, Thi s Con! fZ^T.V^'T'"-'^ .'^°'"-,'''- -i- ^'""" God hath Jet forth to he aProptmtm, through Faith in his Blood; to tr,u" '^'i^%"M^ f"" 'he Remiffm of Sins that are M through t^e Forbearance of God. Chriftisan effeftu, al Propniat.on only to fuch a, exercife true Faith in his B ood ; and he ,s fo to all fuch the World throughout! ?J 7';^^''^!''™',"'" Chrift died for .// Mc?n, for itidwidualsM-^ does this Text or anyother, prove "that redeeming Love knocks at the Door of every Individu- al, when the greateft Part of Mankind never heard of Tevf "^^"f ^"''l ™\""'f ''y ^^''^ ■ The next and laft lext cited by this Author, to prove that redeeming i>ove IS fpread over the whole World, is i Cor xii 7 tdlfv c'\ r^"'" *'?;i>''^ could be to this Au- r.n ht'^'w ' ^f"°^- ^^'^"^^ "Shtly underftood, it can be no Way to his Purpofe. It is plain that the A- poltle IS here fjieaking of the extraordimry Gifts of the Hoiybpint, which were given for the Spread and Con- ftn^ation of the Gofpel in%he early Days^ thereof' and CBlpeakmgoffuch Gifts as are ceafrd. although he ri^r f others too, fee the lOth Verfe, To anotherthe ivorang of M>rae!es ; to another Prophecy ; to another fjcermng of Sprtts ; to smber divers Kinds of fondues- ty 'Other the Interpretation of Tongues, tjere is workin<^ o\ Miracles, Prophecy, /peaking v,hh Tongues, ^nit^e. Uih of «.r;,r^/»^ divers Kinds qf ?Wm,' or Lan- guages : No^v the Apoftle fays, the Maniftftation of the fapint iB^given to every IMan, i. e, each one, or every on« t: { . "..■■-:" "~f ■-f"^>-'-v -■--«« *v i^rjum cney are givfcn, . I* it ^ ^ SECTION IV. t ' "A I I io profit withal : Every Man that had the Cirts of the tp;r.t .mparted to hin,, had them to ult for the Profit and Advantage of Relir-ionand the Church of God. whe- herthey were ^,„„/„„ Operations, or A,ch G.fhof the Holy Spmt as are ccmm> to Believers in general this Kind had the Gift of tlie Spirit to work IMiracles Prophecy, or fpeak all the Lan...,ages in the WoHd' yuhout learning them from other'i? CV will o,!^ 7.1 Ih/l^TT'" "','' "''■■"'' ^"'■'■''''"i"«i has thefe Gifts of the Holy Spirit, .hat are imparted in common to eery Believer, uchasfWrt. &^«/^«,, 7.„,,, &,, ^l'^' then does he mean ? is he carried awav ^ith the b^re ^t.^'t' J'J^' '"''"""^J ■^''■"g '^'^^Ptionable here, is affcrr^nc hat Every Tree, Plant and Infeft. nroclrims God 'incarnate for your Redemption." That th Th'ngs that are imde, give undeniable Evidence of the Bcine ^lli^-r WorTl °^ "^'•' '";^?f' ^"= ^'"e. f« -"^ to leave hf Mcithen World mexcufable, who do rot ac' rowledo-^ turt hold'f'th "f-"'"''' '^'^ '^-"' whichrs5 "A But H J '"'' ■' ""'/° ^"^ doubted of, Kom. i. ^ Thtwho c;^''1^:j"'i'"'°^°" ^""i ^"« Saviour, with the whole of his Mediation between God and Man, is a Uoarineof pure ^«./^,,V„ altogether, which he Li^hc of Reaft,„ with tlie help of Crettures.' without Revet t.on, never could determine any Tliino certainlv ahour SThln*^ ''f'f M '''"^ -- an ftiJh^won: ^ci till Thing. St. Paul when fpeakina of Ciriff favs claimed G^ »;f^rM.'^ for their Redemption," there was i ^P!^'"tun,ty enough for them to hm- of, ami I it el II W. vvithow any Preacher being fur^i&ed wi 1 7^- f "'f "" fi:om/'vme ie..-,/.^,V„, ,n3 fe^t to them ; un- lefs we fuppofe the Apofile is fpeakin- of fome Peonle ■. who lived where there was no h-ees, Pla^slZ iXffs ,. loprocla,.,A. hcarn„tir„ of drift to them > which f ' ,.j Ae no (lca.yp way we ftould fu;,pofe fg, The ApolUe's SECTION IV. 55 ;nm was to preach the Gofpel where Chrifl hnd not been mmcd and to People that had not heard of him; but why he mould aim at fuch a Thing, if every Tree, pro- Claimed him, feems very ftrange and unaccountable^ He was n iving afrer fomcthing tnat was impolT.ble to' be attn ^ ed. See his Words. Rom. xv. 20, 2,, . ea, /. Jr^iJ^ ^''""'^ ^''' ^'^P'^> '''^ '^^''^' Chriji was nam-'d, lefi IJhoidd but Id upon another Man's Foundation • Mtas it ts written, To whom he was vot Men of, they Jhatlfeev and they that have net heard, fhall und'erjland. It IS true, the Text 'hews that he meant'in Part, to avoid preaching where other Men had publilhcd the Gofpel , but his Words fhew aifo, that he was aiming to carry the Tidings of Salvation by Chrift to them that h.d not c T 7/' ^f^rdofhim, as he exprefles it in the W^ords of the Prophet ifaiah, whi ^ Words have Refpeft to Chrift, and the preaching of his Gofpel to poor mifera- hXzijenttles who were without the Knowledge of ChrilK and any externalMeans to know and becom^acquained with his Incarnation and Salvation, until the Revelation pfGodwaspublifhedtothem. Ifa. lii. 15. The Thin^^ that relpeft Chrift and his Salvation, with regard to oSr Knowledge of them, owe t e.r Rife entirely to Revelation, Ihefirft Dawn of l>ight that difcovered Chrift to guilty Men, was a Ray of divine Revelation, intimating the Incarnation of thefecond Pcrfon in the kdorable THnity and declaring that he fhould bru'-Je the Head of the Ser^ pent, who had ruined all Mankind in our firlt Parents. Gen. 111. 15. After this, it was almoft 2000 Years before It was revealed to the World, what Nation t\iQ Mejjiah Ihould proceed from, even Abraham's Pol^erity, Gen xii. 2. 7. and xxii. 18. Then it was ■ revealed to Jacob what Trtbe the Shiloh ihould proceed from, even Judah, xhx. 10. and to Uavid it was made known that the ex- pefted Saviour WxoyA^ be of his Family, and in him his Throne ^-iOvX^ be perpetuated as. the Days of Heaven, a. Sam, vn. 16. P.fal. Ixxxix 20, ag. and to Ifaiah it was vevealed that he fiiould be born ofa Vir^n, Ifa. vii. 14, ^When, according to this Prophecy, the Ank-el mi le known to the blelfed ^/r|^/;/ that flie fhould ^coao'iv." gnd brin^ forth i;he Mefliah. it appeared to her U an m r? •1 1%. abov< SECT lO N IV. makes the I'.nquirv I nU ,/ , ''>' ^oclcfty, {he and Spot of Farth wlier,h v "' 'T ''"' ''^^ 'I'""" i"^the wit^f-ttorHn^'^'r;"'^'^- '^'^'^ Kift wholly to Rev,-I„i„„ I ,■ ^"^'°"''' °we ts %aing hi^ oZTZX^"^}- ^"" ":"■, Knowledge re- I'e fto, Ul cffeet ^,!d f,rln„ / -^ a'Hl//««».rin which *H"ally owes ii Rirf '''"^y'j'^ '^^'^•'^'''" °fMen, IJaviUali;, bu dpe^i^;;'-,,!^:^^-"^'". 4. and by vcaled in what Way and M L ChV Zuld '^ '"- Salvation for SinnerR.,;-, » • ^^,^-" ^"""W procure not be ] tconciled r , ,h^ xf ^-^'^1''" "'^'t ; A/^y co.ild Sum-rings and'Dt^hAisChrir™'f?,' "'^'^"• afthinifrlf- whether the lllfDV'"'* '''" "'m'/ tisfied him- aZi .r,^^ ^-.'u'?^'^'^?'""™"''' have fa- i|oM fortirco;«" • i ''chTift ' t°d t^ f "'i^--' Tree. Plant and Infeft, and Vcf if anv r^ f°.'T^ anyone of thV^ of faU he Works'X"" '-^ ""«'"'" pther, exclufiv'a of d^ine Rev ,1?-'''^ T"" forav ^ Which d^SirS;.'^^';;, -? f):;^^i4' ' • '"' '° '^^^ 'W* '• foilow that the Uo,u „f tf '""^ W r'" ""avoidably* " "'this Knowicct^er ' H^w '"'" r-"?r ^J-^(horl tt it tc (( tt "' ''« has " Foundation of the wSrld" "'^ '^'="' '■'"'^" ">« unSSo'S:n^;°r j-- ^ord Jef„. Chrift M^n, appertains- to Wpr-eWvOffi; "'^T ^°'' ^"d of which he hid down^h s l'^; 1'^ ' V*" '^'ftharge l-rieft of his People! made ^ |i /„"f '' ''^' '"" High for their Sins, ind S %,,- f !•'' P^P^'' Att^ne'^'^St J"ftice of God w , fbi'v aid ?if '^r' '"^^'We pleafed with. And as "; was 1/^'^-'?' ^ '^"^«*'l ^"d Life to the J„fti,.e of God th. ^"''t''^ of Chrift', PartofhisWorkasMedttorf "■*''! ""^"^ ^i'^^"'' tJie principal Ground and Rm,'/"" 'I '''^ ^"''''^h 'ays out, foro^,r ^ ° i" t?/f^!^^^^ Ji-dge. and is rectved and r.irH °'^'"^''' ^'^" ^"d iievS-s, and fober PeoH,-"* "^'^^ '=>' ^" «'Uf Be- fore, when .hrFoundatiLnT^'r''-'"k'''""'^'>- ''"here- Vigour and ConMencCrdone'h' '^'"'^^ '^'''■'■"'^h comes ferious Peopk to malf f . ^^ "yr Author, it be. their Bibles, and n ake I^^^ / u'' ^"''""7. and fearcl, tabJiftment in fuch a Tryrh 1 ° " "n-^'^' ^"^ ""'" ^^- in Order to the Sattl'^'f .trClf ^'° ^''- ^^"-^ -of':hir;:S:orlr^lH.l:iVie.of .^e Sen. 3^rt/A eath of' \ 104, afe any i^diCtive '.' forth bv manv L^J' f '*"".' '^o' »« is held ;; '--i^7a':;re;a^i;ri:fcy'S'^f Y-"-' thor only means here, that CW J^H J J'-^- ^^^^^^in Vv'ords, if he only m"inf r h.r V'^f- ^ ^ * ""^ '" ""^^^^ ( t^.ca' iMh^^ €ty •Section v, then he is oflp6li>fr£j what no Chriflian People ever afTert. cd, that I know- ot'^ What Chriilian People or Perfon ^^trhdifonhrudHh^eadfulBIqfpbemy, 1 know not : And for this Author to {ay, that fuch Doftrine " is held forth l7T^7w'' ^ 9''^«^' "^^'^^ ^^ ^'^11 "Of readily clear Jiimfelfofbeing the Jiabor, 'till he tells the World who fhe many^re, or where they may be found, who hold fuch horrid Blaffbemy. But if he means as he fays, that Chrift ^id not die to fatisfy any incenfed Jujiice^in the Deity, fcut died «^ wholly in, and for the tallen Race," as he exprefies It ; then it is fuppofed, that the Atonement, or Sacrifice of the human Nature of Jefus Chrift to fatis- fy th^ incenfed Jujlice of God, for our Sins, is de^ Pied. If there is any Meaning to his Words, when he ^iTerts^^that ^* Chrift died zvholly in and for the fallen Kace i ^ then he had Nothing to do with God the Father in the Matter of laying down his Life a Sacrifice for Sin ' and therefore every Idea of Chrift's making Satisfadion to the Juftice of God for the Sin of Man, is excluded at Tf • , xf S^.'^^ died wholly in and ^r the fallen Race, Je had Nothing to do' with vindiat^c incenfed Jufiice iure enough, as our Author alTerts, nor with any Juf! tice in God at all j for he had Nothing at all to do with Ood in the Matter of his Sacrifice, if hedied w/&^//y in and for the fallen Race, as is here alTerted. Therefore according to this, the Mediation of Chrift in the Matter ot his Atonement for our Sins, is deftroyed entirely j for a Mediator is not of one Party, but is one that interpofes f>etween two Parties to reconcile them. Bur I ne ^d not Jollow the Conlec^uenccs that are conneded with the De- mal of Chrift's dying to fatisfy the incenfed Juftice of God for the Sins of Men; but fliall make a "brief At, tempt to clear and vindicate the Truth. And for the better underftanding the Subjecfl before us, I would ob- i^i-y^, that the Terms, Wrath, Indignation, Anger, Fu- ry, and Vengeance, as they* are applied to God in Scrip- ture, are to be underftood mzfgnratlve Senfe -, and not astho the rr^;;r/;^///7^ and Serenity oCthit holy immuta- ble God could- be difiurbed, or .^,ut\nto Perturbation-, but by thele Terms as ufed in Scripture, and applied to fjod, is underftood the Jujlice of God as infinitely oppo- ♦ ' "m ?ver aflert-r or Perfon not: And held forth dily clear lorld who hold fiich hat Chrift he Deity, e," as he onement, I to fatis- ts, is iie- when he he fallen e Father ■ for Sin ! :isfa(5tioii !uded at m Race, § E C T ION V ^t ujttce^ ny Juf-r do with erefore. Matter -lyj fo|- terpofes le \i not the De- lice of ief At- for the lid ob- r, Fii~ Scrip- id not imiita- bationy lied to oppo- ' lite, 11 » n titt to,- and pointed againfl Sin, and inflidlnff the Pu-^ mfhment due to Sin , or.elfe the Effeeis of God's JuJiUs f t^ P"»i^ment infaaed for Sin. Th^ Truth is, the Jultice of God IS fo oppofits to Sin, and the EfTeds ot It in punifhing Sin, are fo inconceivably dreadful, that the Scriptures very ///^, tho' figuratively eXprefs it by the 1 erms of Indignation, Wrath, Anger, Difpleafure^ &c The Juftice of God is confuming Fire to Sin, and to Sinners that are out of Chrift and unreconciled to God ; and is infinitely naore dreadful than the fierceli Wrath, and mofl incenfed Rage and Fury, that the molt exalted among the Creatures, whether Angels or Men.' are capable of exerting. Therefore infpired Writersl both in the Old and New Teftament, conftantly repre- rS-^i r?^"'-^'"' ofGodagainft Sin, and^^the dreadful hffe^s of It in punifhing Sin, by the rermSylVtalh, Ven. geance, lury &cc. And as infpired Men h^ve Jead the; Way, and the holy Scriptures much abound with fuch hxprefTions, there is the greateft Proprietv, and Safety inourexpreffingourIdeasofGodandChrif^,apdtbeSufFer: ingsofChrift,inthefame/^^^,andbythofeveryWo''dswith which the inlpired Writings a^u^^.i 'ai^d: {o expre^ ourfelves to, and concerning God, in the Way that God has taught and directed us to do. And in our fo doin^ all the calumny^ that is raifed by ignorant, or defignini Men, will not be fo much againft.us, as againft the in? fpired Prophets and Apojlles , and not only fo but againft the//./j G h ojl x^ho guided their ToneueJ and Pens, fo to exprefs themfclve^ to, the World of Mankind. Thefe Things kept in View, may help us" to under- Itand what may be propofed for clearing and vindicating ' the Truth of Chrijl's laying down his Life a Sacrifice ti Satisfy the tncenfed Juflice of God, fcr the Sins of Men^ which take in the following Confiderations theSinofMan 1 he Truth of this Prop-ofition may it afierted from the zvrittrn Law of God, from the Light cfh'ature, and from the holy Prc't;/V^;/f^of Godin infhei^ lifi;. ^the divine Law^ i John; 5in of Man. Sin inhp nir*r •i ■•! r; h 'I; I J^HJ u\, 4. The written Law of God, / (2 SECTION V. n, Soul >hn^A'»d,7Z Z"n' ^■"'^- '"''"'■ *• ^-°- ff'^S^f 'fSin is Death :-lrhi Th "'• '^- ^'' "" ny others that might bereferreH%o '"^'' "''"' '"^' firft Threatening "hat \v-,w) I '?'-'""« "conform to the Fall, which ga°eaivelvr''r'^ " ^'^« '^^*'"'-e f.i. Sin was to ajuft'God Iv/nLtrfM^"" '''^* "'^^five God was onofite to ■Hh t T II ^'" ^"'^ Heart of »n .^ent?al Proper" of trdivLeN,T^- ''u'"*^" «- « S,o. Death is the moft d S r T " ^' "^'"'^''^ "■(hment that we can conceiJ. f Calamity and I'u- tlared it is his Will "o "aTa 7 'c'"'^ "''' G"J has de- higheft Dilpleafi^^^i^nft st '^'"t?'"',^'^'^!' (hews his «n abundant, as welU a m 'ft,- ^''^ ^S^k^"'"'"" S'^^ "^ rnony oftheD.fpleaft.i^nrW ThL'r .^''^'^'v^'^^'^'- Deut. xxx . j,, ,, a-, J I ™" ?' ^'^"' againil Sin. 'heir yam,iesZFcTl%""''7''Ti'-^'"' " ^'•i'^ '^i'l' fiall lurn unto thelZft'lLu 'j^l' "f ^T' ""' ■Mountains. Pilxi "T";/7 f' Foundations of the I">MI. Upon the IvtZtVT''. ^''''"'"' kis Sou} ttcn uf their Cut PA I -'^■' '*" J''"^^ ''^ 'he Por- the bead oftE^tiellHj T\^"' <^-'/^-/' -«« Adversaries ; anThe' ll^k ZV''''/ ''.'"i^"-" ^^ ff- ho can JUnd before his iZI .■ ^^l"'" f'"' hti Enemies. Sin is to -"iii^ 4. 20. h For the with ma- •"n to the t^fore his offenfive ltyM)f a- ^ofi thou Heart of ft'd, and ^ays was offended nd Pu- has de- 2WS his give us \ Teili- iil Sin. fy with ^r with '^, and Earth of the teous ;■ s Scul e and ? Pcr- vound ch an • For n my lentSf -'ance ~onie. Lord ■ e en 'lies, hide like S £ C T I O N V. ^J ^^-^^e^^t^^^^ ^-^ Mark xvi l^igodhnejs, arid Unrightcmji from Heaven 'nefs of Men, wk m.i. 18. God am,h o„ hin "tm^^V ^"\ ^ ^^~'^ "f taking Veftgeanu o« them 'that k„cw I'/ ri'^'Tf ^'"' mt the Gofpel of cur Lord llrTru a „'. ""'^ '^'" "^a xijhed ^itheJrla%tl5£{l ^^'/ ' ^o fi^H ie pi ' lord, '>!^d/r,^,tS/ffZ''''{^'"' '*' ^''■^"'" "ffi" Menngthe Vengeance of eternal pd V \ "^ F-xample, may be feen hoi the wrkten L.tv o>r 1 '^fH ^"'^^S"' the Jufticc of God is rfcn!? J 5°.'' ''^'^'^'•" how Sin. ^ " '^ff'^nded and inccnfed againft The Light of Nature ,^r fi,. c V • have not the writte"Re;e)at on ^"^"T'" °^^^« ^^o ed with Sin. RoiuiZZ, /^"^''"' ^"d is offend-, Gcd. OiatthcyZiii;nM7M' '^^ >*»"'•' <' Seat/j) net enh d- th. "*""' Vf » things arc mcrthy of riotU. H^f t"he'$,{;r'otftrt:r ^->-.-/^- 4- 'fis, of whom he wasfoeakioT ,K '°f "■?'"§*'= G"' " L.ghtofReafonandCoSfe that' th^ ''T u^^ '^e mited fucli Sirs a^ hp h,^ • ' , ' "^"^X ^hich com- g"ing. were ;;;th;%';'DTatr"4'd'V'; v^-^*"-- TheyhadKnowledgethafth^Sin, K- /T'^ '" ^i^- away their' I.ife hndthh the r'l I ^"r ^'"'' '" 'ake ' taught them : Although h.tnl'^'V^rV?^' "^ ^"'"-^ any Revela^.on. wil, nS.ffie^h'f'^f"'^-'^'^"^ without to God ; nor fo much as ^frJJl- .,^ Reconciliation Thing, as has been ftewn b C " Th'e c'= '? ^"^ '"-'> the Gentiles, by tlie Heln of X wr i ^°"<^"ences of //f-mfRom ii , ' \ ,1 ^L ™ ^•"■■^s of God, acn-fei ,i-r„-.V.?" • ' -^.'SO that they were euilty offuch Si7 i'l-riiics the the Difplcafure of f:,,. i-L,. as wntccn L aw, and the Light vV'^t n tucif Death. And ure> u. 'iL The p* S E C T I O N, V The holy Providences of God in infli.^mo- d -n. '/Man. Inta'n ttnct' iT^ '.S^^^^ff t '^" /^^ ^ryLa«J, died, God 1:^^^ {Jf ^„^ '^^^ -- « dence declared that Sin provoked I L r, An '?"'" he made the whole Race of M.nl ■ i o "§''''• "'"^n ^evengino• tuftice a.„Kll '^^">'"'^ °'«-- Sacrifice to hi, %ned^oVe tt :;iy C^feX ^'"™ ^."- ^in is af- divineVengeancrand Wrath Gen '"''""^ ^^''"^'^^ "'"^ looked uponlheEarlhZf I ! u "'• '^-^''^God ri,n 1 ^" ' '"' '^"rw, and behold tt was corrupt- f«^ ri Hep had corrupted his IVat ui^m, ,h, j? ., V , J"'^ "" Mtomah, TheEMdofJlTn''^'- ^'"^Godjaid Earth UfilSlfbvitLt:^^^^^^^^^ 'f' ^''^^ lis Difpleafure ao-.inf^ ijn ^ -^ ^"^^'^^ declared and DeVuaKf nn-f^-d ^.ISf ofVe"La„^d"'"r C«»«tf» Lev. xvii . ar. Dent vii ,/ Vi "^'=, V" • °*^ Ifraelites provoked G^d, imtH he tJ^K nv' '";"§ ngainft their Sin, bvdeftrovin» fi "'5*^ his Difpleafure If en of War in the^;^-^^ ^, '^:.ttZ^rt^ Words, Pfalrnxcvrrr, , ^''^-J'^n':", has thefe WraU, thofe Sinner. fi,ould n'Sis R^lf /^l^I^ ve! S E C T,l rified his O N V »J lis Oath ,n their Deftruftinn r ^- l Teft.moniesof Providence rhJr A '^'^''t m"'"?!/ the foregoing, na,^ei;: The De.-^ ''" >: l''^ ">'' oneto holy Providence, accord i n » rl: ?'v •"'^"^'' ^"^ 'n hi. l^'n w,,,|, „„.,^^^^. exempt A °;hl° ^':"^'-«io , and, God iliews the Dilplearure „" r /^ '"i"*^" Law of P'mift Sin with Death fot/?; i? ^ '" ''^''^^tMing ,o ^/ holy Anger and wVath "i^;^::^'^"" of God (few, W/y ot Death on ail MeA" P "' ''>' '"■^'*'''^ tte conftantlyrpokenofa thepi.nift"'"- ^V'^" ^^"th i, the pe,t,,„,-,^^^ FndfvLluaf r r'"' "'^ ^'"" ^"^ i" fhisDnplcuAire ...ai^^^ Si7 , Ji l^ives a Teftimow J"dignation againjlil ftm '. '^ *°*' "^ "^^^ his ho^v bleffcdDeathoVthem ',at,l u"',^'^- , ^or does the contrudid the Tefl'mo^'/of i" '''.' Lord f^^^- "'-• "I) ^or although g<,d!, Men a re blef ? ^ ' I" ■ '"* ^'"'^^ l>ath, y^r Death i^itsZXtlt''"'^ '" Life and Curfe; and is f„bfervient ro Vlt J '.S'*" '^^i' a-vl fi-oni any good i„ i^ 5" t " ^?'' "/ J^^'i^^ers, n^ put among^he «//ra W ,t/™P "y^^ ^y Chriil,' and The J.rfti'ce'o'S^S'i'^'^ '^^^^' - -^-^ thac Service to ofaferve here Th- !'• " ■""". "= "^ t^f<= and ^e general Strain oH ^ly^^l';" '' ""' '^ ^g«"ble to Menth,?tZLl^,r,;^T^;:=,^=-inftfvi,randwickt= fo fo aflc-rt, and is a rexl. Wa, t "" ^'"r"'" °^ Language- ^t^J^arc fot,ndenf{nite in at Lo^ ^ JS theiiiimofth ion in his Nn.f^i ir^» • c niorsi l^crftdi ^iriu on 4§' '1? iJftA ^6 SECTION V. 1^' 'J^ I lit of the moft holy God, it will not heceffarily foil o\fr, that 6in, or Devils, and wicked Men, confidrred as fuch, arc the Objedls ofGod's Love. God is infinke in Love, ( <) towards himfelf as th€ bcft of Beings, and moft worthy of his higheft Love. It id tit that God (hould love him- felt al>ove all other BeingSi as he is the higheft, beft, an^mv, Juftie ' ""'" ^-.^; ' '^'"g to the Law T'l their own Wiv.™. "^^""'"g "^inrtrs arrr,L' ^, H», 1 "^/lys, or return nc- rh?;, £•• ^'^'-orainfi; to ■Meadi ; and fo fl,„ T "s'leirSin uubn fi,„v >""t of an ill Senfc- anH ? ■ .°""?°« t:^ng«a£?e ad avenging ourfdve5,i;i,'ei,refir f'?'^^ ^° -^^'^'^^ or ^eSith:^^:rs^vV'*Ser.;^^^^^^^ ^'h«CI,ri,ti.-,ns are h e'ftrfa^l 'j^f-^' /"'-'/^ /*^ W .'-"d challengeth as his rHn ''^^"^'^'dden to do, is whft • e- to take ^..^«C fcf;!^„f *'J' t>«o^est" ?.id they are forbid to ne,''l^ • • -^ '^' '°'" f^is Work • •an to n-iing for h IiT» eaks of his i.:.ic venp- eancc. fghf i3 t;if- -"-•«f-^ /.//.., ,,a .fe, ,,„ ^- 4- Rigl: rs t9 S E C T 10 N V. ■i: I 'ii Jlight to take Vengeance on the Wicked, in thfe plaineft: Manner in Scripture, us that which becomes him, and is no Impeachment of his Holinefs, nor Diminution of h\% Glory. Deut^ xxxii. 35, 41, To me belongeib Ven- geance and ReccmpencCy their Foot jhall jlide in due Time ; for the Day of their Calamity is at Handy and the Things that jhall come uto^- thcr^ make Hnjte. If I zvhet my glit- tering Sword, a. uu^^ Hand take hold on Judgment ; I will render Vengeance to mine Enemies y and will reward them that hate me, 'I he holy God aficrts his Right to take Vengeance on his Foes, and tor^w^r^hisFntmies to the full, and rfro;;;/>f«f^ thofe that hate him J as that which he is perfeftly plcafed wi'Ii, und is to the Glory of his own great Name. If revenging Juftice was a Dillionour to 9**^\ ^^^ eclipfed his Glory as the Governor of the Uniyerfe, why Ihould he be fo full and free in proclaim- ing \i before Angels and Men ? If it were a Reproach to the holy One to aflert rfw;?^/«^ vindiclive Juftice as what belonged to him, why fhould he give his Enemies, Viz._ Devils and wicked Men, flich a mighty Advantage againft himj by fo often proclaiming it as he has done m the Bible ? The holy God looks upon it as a Declara- tion of his Glory to execute Vengeance upon Sinners in the Sight of all inieUigent Beings. That was a tremen- duousWork of God to deftroy Six Hundred Thoufand unbelieving Ifraelitcs ih the Wildernefs j concerning whom he declares, Pfa. xcv. 11, Unto whom If ware in my IVrath that they fljould not enter info my Reft. And the Pfalmift fpeaking to God about this terrfble Thrng, fay.% V(jL. xcix. 8| ThoU anfweredft theniy O Lord our God i thoit waft a.God that fcrgaveft them though thoutakeft Vengeance en their Inventions, The Wrath and Vengeance cf GoS was difplayed in the Punifliment of thefe Sinnefs i yet God declares that by this Means all the Earth fl^.ould be filled with his Glory, and that as certainly as he was th(!! living G6d.- Numb, xiv. 21, 22, 43, But as truly as I ^live all the Earth fialU^fikJ with the Glory of the Lord; Becaufe all thcfe Men which havefeen wy Glory , and my ^Miracles which I did in Egypt y and in the Wildernefs y an J have tempted me now thefe ten Times yond have not hearken-^ id to m^ Vcice-yfurely they ffjfJl net fee the Liind vjhich t fvjan SECTION V plainert m, and tut ion of tb Vcn- e 'Time ; Things my glit" fylwill rd them to take ss to the t which 7 of his flionour • of the oclaim- eproach ft ice as nemies, vantage done irv )cclara- ners in tremcn- loufand cerning tvare in '^ndthe g> %.% 'dfi thon mgeancf cf Go3 ts J yet [>uld be ^as thdf uly as I ' H,. ri "i £ Sir c4;'s Sirs t?££frr* iJay of Vengeance is in mine Heart and tsT tLI / Redeemed is come. And I ^,11 rid dtnthflLt^ mne Anger, and make them drunk in Z kr' andfj, who fear him ; as in Verfe ift ^^^f^^/^ncc to them «e «e:^>-r «° '^"''^^^ wi/jfr V 8 1" *T'"'^^ Sins. romen„,cs; as f'"->^"'g ■■ 'very one netghed after his m-hhour-s IVift imoenitent ''^^9^'"^"/-^ Sinners, they concinuinff Thatwa, a ver, remarkable difplay of div^rVeng.tce his Hoft was drowne4 th 1 I ' ^^ 3 Ul •7P. ^ E CT I o isr V. f'*-:. I Vine '^ro in the Red Sea, Fxod. xiv. 23. Yet this d Fxod. far he h Lcrd, 'hah be //,TS*;f^i:sv7'H'1 "j^;"'^''*" ^^'^'■ <^ivine Concli,a in thfrch^frdA/S ,tf T;^^ and his Army, very ^lovicus an.i v .11 / • ^ ^."'^ preme Bei,,g If any (to evade the Forceo ih^s Fv rittZvdhi^HlAk°u''^'J^'''''''- P'"'"''b's Chat Yptcnti alfo are dmvited iu ihc Rcd-Sca nl n.'pZ ^vere worSv H^r'l ''''r^'i ^.^''■' ^"^'^ ""^ Mercy that the lLifl-;L ,^\ dv H * ."''■^ i ^"^"^ " « nianifelt difD'avei;n,lf-v ""''""'^ "* ^"-f were gloriouny n e.oVrnr'''i,^'*?,St-ance that overtook tlfefe Ene! tlepce ■ W^ li"ftno"flMnd fiioriot,ny .n this Provi- ar^^fll r 'H "; ■^''"'" '<'" "n'o thee, O lord, ci^tUrM\t^r^"; f "^/^^"''--^ .^ no, ftretchedft mhytL^^^ ■ ^Tt J^'-'-^l'^'^ei' 'hem: In the 'W.,%^' '^""■f""''"'-''^- And the truth is, r.- cK SXlf;^?.'?^ '""^ J"ftice of God in t,k,n3 y^n^eale IJoUne^ i ' • "T'h ■■' ^ P"''^ "^^ «'■ b';i""gs to God's o»rlto7c2- ^- '"Vt^^^ ^^'1 ^''^-^^y (According to fcne L^ A' tW W r I' f^^'"":'^ ^"^ his H<.a. in the H'ne t-^.'i. ta4t iVtaf^s d!4 411.! ce:ebra:cd it as a ^h,- ' •"I V>r S E C T I O N V. i^^em, Sinz ye unto tL t\Z r iTJ Mtrtam au/'wered C'W: thHlolrJl^^^^^^^^ triumphed ^ori^ ^ The Sins of the VtZ\z oniric '*'^^'''^'' tntotheS.a. God, and JJ^IiJ ■ "'P '"'"^'^ '*' ^#«ifn of Death of a ereat^ nf Jh. p , '^"■l"'"."''' '" ^^^ Part Neh. ix. sf Hiitzi^]:riTfuV.a':7s Holy Angels and the Inhabitants of Heav«ai view tJ,. I, and upon the pouring out of one of thefe V Lis i e' the third we have the following AccounfRev '^v'' T •6.7- And I heard the Angel of the rVatentav Thl" H righteous, Q Lord whkbart and ZT aidLui^ / f^ujethou haft judged thus /for thThavTLK'ktd. ofia,nt^ and Prophets, „„diho^ bift gUThm3lo7t artnk i for they are imrthv z!-,^ r u j ■ ^ ^ " '" ^H' are thy, Judgm^s. The fie'cX^ o^TheTolv IIh'' xpreiTes^ It %'ahuj'y, was lb well-b 33.->-^«i I mil give thee Blood in Fury and vc iUi.n a £ ury glori- if 7i SECTION V ™ •4 vS ciis Difplay ofthe Jiiftice and Hoiinefs ofGod in the Fycft ttl rL// ^'''ff'^^'fi thus judged, thot haft given them Bleed to drinkjor it^ey are worthy. Even fo Lord Ud^hig.ty, true and Tfghtecu^ are thy Judgments: Al- though we arc under no Neceffity to co:ic]Sde that the Angels in J|eaven are ddighted in the Mifery and Tor- rrent that the Objeas of God's Difpleafure and Wrath feel, confidered as Mifery and Torment; yet they are perrca-ly ;^/..^^and/.//./,^ with the divine^ CondK pouring out the 'full//,W, of his /^r^/i, on his Enemies and giv. the higbeft Tcfu.r.onies of their Jpprct^Z^ hisfod6ing. The Souls of the Martyrs under the Al- ar, are reprefer.ted as crying with a loud Voire, Ikzv l'';^^j,P^''h^'h\^'^^true, deft thou net judge cii:d aven.e cuf Blood en tm. that dwell on the Earth i Kcv. vi « 10 cZV.' """' ^ ''t'Z''' f'^ becomingThing for the holy ^^t ^;;^^nf the Blood of martyr'd Sai'ts, there ap- ^.:T^^^Z^y''f^-^ ^^^y ^ould cry alo^ rpofe, or move or refer fuch a Thin^r io God for that Pii to hini. The Scriptures teach, that the Pla»i.es will b? n-ry great that God wiil bnng up^n the Kingdou of A//.^nA , or n,yft,cal B.hk., as n.ay be feen°throu B^l^lcv t^e grcai is fjen, is fallen, in J fs ^2 th h,httatfcncfDev,h, .,nd the Hddof every fad Spiri, J-ail her Hague, eomeni me Dry, Death, md Mcurnin", ''^dI,m,,^cymdi;:efiMbe utterly btirr.t ivith fire ■ For t'^f' U'r ""'' ■" ^/>*"'* '''■ ^"hlo« here; I fo Le the Hnbmton o( Devils, ^A utterly burnt -mth lt,e, am the fe;.V from which this dreadful Deftni«i- M p, creeds ,stLe/,T;;^Z.„v^6Wcc'%W«.'i,i,,r; And ..I- this dreadful Judgments and / .«».<:,;« of (iod, Ueavln .;^;Kh„rted to rej.iee, Verfe .cth.''/i.;«V. cverh^thZ .t.«^^«.„. her And in the following Chapter we h e tne Account of the Acclamations and Praifes given to God .y tlie Inhabitants of Jleaven, for this woSdcr, fui SECTION V. .(ill Event or divine Providence ami Tvr t . ^^ ^enpeanre in the utter Ruin ami i. ''''^ of divine "," of the great mo,; thTcTrf rfr"''^'^'<^''-'iii- fornication. Rev. xL-, , 2 , 7 !/ 'J'^^'"}" ^'"" >^" ■^Jfl'-^ a great r«V, of ^I't/p^'J"^ 'f'r '^'J' Things Judgmenis; hr he hnthiZ Z ""^ ''•ghtem, are hh "V'nged the Bleed of his SrLZ ^,T"'f/""' ''""^ batb 'hey /aid Alleluia. ' IdblZo,' ^"^ '/""d- ■ And aga.n '^'r. A«d the f 'Z„dtl„ ■■ 7/' "-ff"- "'^^"■•"i f¥''fcndo^„J„dl,^rtZ^'^^^^^^^^ and, he four J-P»g, Amen ; AllelTj %iti'V'''r "" ^^^'"«. .".fcendeti, i,p for ever and ever . '" ^.'""'^^ ofBabyloa . tants of Heaven join thefr a!, ' " , '''"" '"'^ '•"•h^bi, ^.yne revenging ,X:^.nd'^":^.^'^,P'-°^-'lings of Alleluias to God for h^s fh,,, ;, h y "■ ^'"^^^^ •'•"'i ' seance on his Enemies and e-n^'"^ ^"d taking Ven- ^e-^ants at their Hand ThllfL"? ■''"= ^'°°'' °f '"s *ee and know that it belon J/o '"'^^b.tants of Heavea «gree...b!ctowhatisaS n God to take F«.,^„„ ■"^ny Places, Pfa. xciv ' , o V' ^fl?"'^^^ i" *hM. Lift up thlle.ftt: jX ofTT f'^'"'"'' ^'«' -ff>rj 'orbol4o«d.Luk, l7y fJfTfi' ""'''' " ^'- he lear Ic^g^irj^C? /?,,? ^'^f' "f' *'". '^^I" jngtLat it be!on« 4 gI ;^ ' of Heaven, knoJ- ' Wicked, they acl, efce^' '^^'',<^^«'= ^""'r-'^^ o„ the V'-th the Difj/lavs^of d vin^' r ve "■" ^,''•1^'^ ^"■'''^'<^ tl>e Wicked and CJn<.odlv .nH ^',"°' Juft.ce "F°" ''■« to God on Account thereof ff^e fv^'J'* giv/prai,e '"^g.ng Jiiftice were nor »!„■ ^'¥^7^ of divine tlie I'oiy Inhabitants of rte fen T"' 'U "'^ ^-y^' »f' =>" then Heaven itfelf ^toul 1 „« be h'" ^"6^'^ «nd Saint... ^ould the God of Heaven rrfe^l?"""' '." '''^'^' "or [or he has been difpla • ^^f^^'^^"" ^f^^fc then, , from the Beginning kc°e L r ,i rv'^'*'" ^" "'""g J'" fo with Rdi,,a% f^rv; r ,f ^'/.^ ..^.rg^'^...-d will ^"' '^'41*' toaliliterni- . '^,r R '» ii limiM. 74 SECTION V. I ty. So that, \(vhtdiSihe Jujiicex^ not an nmiabk and glori^ eus PerfeSlion in God j then holy Angels and Saints can- not be perre6tly pleafed with it, nor with that God who will difpiay it in its unrpeaicable Terrors upon the Wicked to all Eternity. To fay that holy Angels and Saints acquiefce in God's vindi6tive Juftice becaufe the/ are obliged to do fo, and cannot help themfelvcs, is un- fpeak "biy worfe than to hj N othing. For this is to fii p* pofe that they put \\^ mt\\ Tyranny becaufe they cannot do better, and give Praife to God for his Vengeance on the Wicked, only out of Fear, and not from any Love to God, and Delight to his Ways and Proceedings ; and fo tlieir Praifes and Hallelujahs which they offer to him on this Account, are hypocritical and deceitful. Saints and holy Angels will doubtlefs fee the Ainiablenefs or God's revenging JufHce in fcntenclng the Wicked to eternal Deftruftion, in the Day pf Judgment, and will approve of the divine Proceeding in the terrible Sen- tence, Depart /rem me ye Curjedy into everlajting Fire, prepared for the Devil and his Angels. Mat, xxv. 41 . In this Day of God's Vengeance and Wrath, there will be ;* glorious Difpiay of his Righteoufnefs and holy Beings will declare it, Pfa. 1. 6. Jnd the Heavens Jhall declare his Righteoujns/s : fQr God is Judge him/elf. Pfa. li. 4, Thai tbou mightejl be jajiified when thou Jpmkefi^ and h clear when thou judgeft, Thefe Confiderations may help us to fee that it is 9, juft Thing for God to take Vengeance on the Wicked, and that vinditlive J^Jiice is a very bright and glorious Perfedion in God. The Evidence of this, has been briefly taken from the Scriptures, which fliew that it is fo in God's Account^ and in the Eyes of holy Men on Earth, And in the Sight of the holy Inhabitants of Heaven both Saints an4 Angels. Therefore it is not unrcafona- bicjfo believe andaiTcrt.thatour^or^y^^jCM}? made his Life a Sacrifice to fatisfy the revenging Juftice of God,., and make a very glorious Difpiay of the fame in Sight- of Heaven and Earth ; and thereby open a Way in •which God might be jujiy and the Jujlijier of him thai bejieveth in Jejus Chrifi, Rom, iii, ^0. 1 nov/ proceed taobfcfye, 3 "that S E C T I O N- V 75 3> 7hat our T nv^ *y^/* ^. •;P;oduceci . and So : f ^^ ^' -^ ^he' ^!Ze t ^■glu and Dir«ftion tot„f I 'P'"'" ''"W out aiffidiff ^^'^q^nty of us nlJ -^^y'^/^f^ Lcrdh&th laUn^t- 7 that th. / ''«/'-?Piiet iitre obferve/ r^^ ^"^''' '" *'< iM^aficPerfnn^ ^".^"^^'^ a^ter which tl^o^r^ ^^ ^^^' ^^ci crion into fheWjJcl.^rnlro ■ ^'^* ^^"t awsv V carrying .^,, ,,, SI. ! of^ ' fKtr"'^'/"^ ^Vpicai! y.uit was tails ht bi' vt; rir'"fi ^^''^'^^' w n, ^1 7« SECTION V, .'1 1 1 * Subllitiite Of his People, and their Guilt being tranHated to him, by the Sacrifice of himlclf he made an Jtcne^ mcnt to the pffended Juilicc of God for the fame. The i'rophet declares, that the Lord not only laid our Ini- quities upon Chrift, but alio bruifed him, put him to Grtef, and made his Soul tin Offering for Sin. Thus he anfwered his Type, the Goat that was flain, Lev. xvi. $. And Aaron fhall bring the Goat on which the Lord's Lot fell, and offer hm for a Stn-Offering, Chrift as the Antitype of the Scape-Goat had all the Sins of his People imputed, ortransfcr'd tohimj and as the Antitype of the (lain Goat which was offered a Sin-Offering, he died to atone for the Sins that were tranflated to him j that ^i • ?> -1^'^° ^<^^'eve in him might be acquitted from their Guilt, and freed from Condemnation, and accepted as righteous in the Sight of God, as the Apoftle teaches, ^V i *"' "^^ ^'' ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ Wtfr/^ him to he fin for usy fvbo knew no Sin; that we might be made the Right eoujnejs of ^fdinbim. We here fee God's Juftice difplay'd, and his Difpleafure againft Sin made known ; Jt pleafed the Lfrd to bruifehim, and to make his Soul an Offering for Sin, It was God's Pleafure to proclaim his vindiHivc, Juftice in and by the Death and Sacrifice of Chriff, as well as to difplay his Love and Mercy towards a finful World of Mankind in providing a Way to pardon and receive Sinners to Favour. That Chrift had the Sins of Men ?mputpd to, or laid upon him, and that he died to make Atonement for ihem, isplainly taught in Scripture i^ and It 16 equally plain and clear, that he cff'ered himfelfio i^d, who IS the Being offended by the Sin of Man. Heb. IX. 14. How much mere (hall t^e Blood of Chrifi, V}ho through the eternal Spirit offered himjelf without Spot to Cod, purge your Ccnfcicnce from dead IVcrks to ferve the )in9 ^ Gcd? Thai: Chrift offered himfelfto God, is here ^Oerted in cxprcfs Words, As the Sin^Offerings and fiurnt-Oh^eruigs under the Law were offered to God i fo Thrift offered himfdf to God a Sin-Offering to make an Atonement for the Sins of Men. 4. Chifi by his once offering himfelfa Sacrifice to God, his fully fitisfied the offended revenging Juftice \u Goc, i,aci made a full Aioncmcn: for the Sins of all thofa S E C T 1 Isr V. 77 thofe who tmelv beliVvp Ar. u- xt ficicntto atone for thr qjn ^f ii ? "^"'^ »s Aif- thm that are SanBiLd uX ■'' ^'''■f'^''^ f'^ irO»- iil^'d of Goats and Cdt tt^- "• ^f'^^'h the in 'me i„to the holy Pla»'ha^l\t '""j f °°'^*' ""'"^ tim for us Th,f rK, •^ "^fmed eternal Redemt. appears from his bein- eJahed n rl • f ?'."' °* ^^W. >n HcavtP, as the rf>== is ccMon for us. \ {oZ\, ^'^','^^"^1/'' «>aket!> Inter. «n Advocate -.v/t T^U'/^^M'''/'' "' '"^^ To there Teftimonies maj'be added "f 'v "^*''^«^- C-lii-'ft on the Day of his BaDtifrf } P'?'^'' ^"Iv figuration. Mat. iii 7 !^w? '%/?'* ^' Ws Tran.C >7«^, 7-*««»-;]"wcf^/''' l^""/"*" Heave,,, f«i«fy the Juftice of God for the'sL A"; °^ ^^"'t' t.^ Z*^'-.- Righteo„r„esanJpiy,.L^!^""' '"'' "'^i togel Mem of God isiLZLf ''r' '"I'd^'"h other. 1^' perfei. Conta^nrShTtfi-Kd^^-'^/r^^^ ""d Truth are m^f tcfether Z^\ h ,^ '^"^^'^'^^ Merc, bnd Peace hav^ ki^'h 'otter ^f '^'*>.'/^> "^ 7#«V nowfat,sfied. anu Sinners S^ntTl?'"^ J"ft'cc is^ Fa:th, have Peace «">* Si i ,y v ^'"^ ^-^'^^^ ^»' C*r/^. Rom. v. ,. '' '*""'^* ""^ J-orJ Jefus Thus it appears from the Scr 1 lll-f 1»-*T i^ > wiat tue Lord Jeius i'ii I ^8 l|W SECTION V. 'i limiiAiif t. , It may g,ve Sat.stacbon to fome R.ider m N.w ,», Jufticeof God, as may befcen.n the following"|;:?."| « ?W^U ^T^"' r"^ IS" ^^^^' '^y Name , Of Hell fubdu'd and Peace witli Heaven.'' ^/^ ^;^/;,^. " Ihe glorious Suff'rcr fl-ood. •< TL r • , , B°ok II. Hv. Q, Vcrfe "i. »* Thus fluth the Ruler of the Skies "' * Awake my dreadful Sword • ' My Fellow faith the Lord. -^^;pvr;.^ receiv'd the dread Command *; And armed down flie flies • "^^""'^^ J^fus fuhmits t' his Father's Hand, And bQws his Headland die*. •c ff^ tc f^ Bm --rA Section v. •* Bm Oh! the wifdom.nd the Grace ^The Law K.be/o;1S:r ■■•'-'> rc A i'',^"'' '"Parnate God! And thy r.m^/,,^ y^^,-^. fhows its Honours in his Blood •• He ca.ef atone i:i^'-^;,-S--.,. S.,S! ^^^ *^^^«-.'et,lLfc.Sg .he Qi'eftion and Anfwer h J ^h'-V^v* I ""' °" '''* ^5* tion and Anfwer, °"''' "^^ Way of Qi.ef- Qxieft. IVhat is the F.rJ ,:f f>L ■/,. „, , , :*^«/. TheEndoHtasf r^"'^'°^^'"«»-^ " firth to ht a PntftiatilJl,' ^; ^^"" ^"^ ^^'h fit '• declare his Ri2 l"r" f"'fhF'=M i„ his Blood, t. Men, toputaiaytheiVsTnT HiT'?'''- ^'^"'^ ^^ '" »"/ *. often hal /Si;^^ "zJ"- -^- ^''•'^^» 'iPf^Z''^'otutaJ:;iX^lf/f% (florid, hath h>. y>"-Pref,de„t milard Sut "/" 'f l''>»fiV" 'e ^Ie«4''JhortelcLhit "^^"^''"'^ Le/h,re., oa here he is kkox,,!,Toi ry^,T''^'°--^ ='?■■' :i^^- thefe Words •■ Wr 4". j "'* ' Humiliation, hat ;: 'f^i'"ft-siieJ'nTctZ T'"^-°f*^ w* "P'"5-^= opening WtheSwD-^^"^ "'^'' '^''^^ , '^""hwastWlaftPartaf {^^^^"^.■''"^"'"^■'Chriji's " ■ooltmtarilyjuffe.-ed thepLTll T""!'"''"'^ '» "'•^'V* i>f 7;^ tc <. th wh thai «o SECTION V. i ',! that there arc two Attributes or moral Perreaions lit " God, which he will have the everUfting Monuments " of, VIZ. Grace and vindim-ve Jujiicc:' I now proceed to take Notice ot* another Part of Mr. A's Afiertions which are let down at the Beginnin:r of Ihis Section. When he has denied that Chrill dird "^^ to " fatisfy any incenfed Jiiftice in the Deity," he then adds ** but to die wholly IN and FOfl the fUllcn Raccy to " remove Wrath and Hell and ten Thouland Diforders •* froin them." Obferve in the firil Place, that Chrill died wholly IN the fallen Race. That Chrift died for the Sins of Men, and fufTcred and died amsng the /alien Race of Men, and by the Hands of finful Men, are Truths that the Scriptures hold for.h in the plaincfl: Manner; and there is not the leaft Room to doubi of either of them. But that Chrlji diedvjUily IN the fallen Race, is a Doflrine of Mr. A's own framing, and has not the leaft Shadow of any Foundation in Scripture or Reajorty but is in direft Oppofition to them both. How could Chrift as to his human Nature die wholly r« the fallen Race, or how could his Body of Flefh and Blood be in them at all, in any Way that we can conceive of by our Reafon, or that the Scriptures any where teaches tJs ; it was Chrifl's human Nature only^ that was capa- ble of dying, and that did adually fuffer the Pains of peath and died, and was laid in the Grave, from whence \t was raifed the third Day by his own divine Power. Bift did this Body of the bleffed Jefus die wholly in the fillen Race, or is any one of them ? Who will believe it» that has not wholly facrificed his Reafon ? There is tho myjlical Body of Chrift fpoken of in Scripture Col. i. 24. ^Vbo UQiu rejoice in my Sufferings for you, and fill up that t^btch is behind of the Afflict ions of Chrift in my Flejh, fcr bts Body s fake, which is the Church. But this Cannot be the Body of Chrift that died wholly in and for the fallen Race. If it is this that is meant, the Scnfe muft run t\^\is, The myftical Body cf Chrift, corfifting of the fallen Race, died wholly in the fallen Race, to remove IVrath and Bell^ ^c. from them ; which carries in it great Abfurdi- ty and Nonfenfe. But if our Author means the divine mcurc of Qur Lord Jefus Chrift, it is readily acknow- Jed^ecl •WSei of SECTION V, 8t triy an Ji -,; 5sss-j-«»...™h Col tohat ther in the B,ble, teach th,r rt a ,• 1""^' oi-any o- Nature, "r Godhead of dr7ZwT„,f'"/j''" ^'^i"<= i?«.. or &^ wholly /„ his Mlttsft! n '^' ^^"<='^ that fo much as even the divine Pnnr-Pi '" •'''■"' ^fet Chnft communicated to Believers ^V,*^' °' ^'^"^ »? ed .n them ? If they do, thev wfll 1 I " ^t'nguift. n-onto be in dire/ Op'po i'^^"^'^;^";"^ their^^Opi. John, ,,1.9, K^hofoiveris ton nfr^j ? -^"^"ptOTe, ,. /or to J..^«»«,4* in lit I3i' ''' """'"mit Sin. be is born of Gad. Nowt' what l.tr:"''""'^''' W' Chnft died wholly in and for the fai en T ''^.' ""^'d ^''^c Kefpea to his human Body and So 1 n ' •\'^"' "^ * ■ to his myftical Body, the Chur h '■""-'^ Refpeft h.s divine Nature 'o'r God.e ^V^.That^^'^^'P^^ ^^ ciicvcrs, ror that remains n t-h^.^, j ^ C/r^r.? wrote at Random, not minSor c'.ll .^"[''°^ ""'Z ed, fo that he did b'lt amure his R i^ ^""^ *>= »ffirm- Nonfenfe, that neither they no h,Wf" T^'' ''"Wime rational or Scriptural Condufl '^'"^'""'^f'^'-'n any many Places in his Book R,"'^°"'' ^^ ■'« done in f f !5:!f/^^^Writi„ind itL'i'n'^TSi-f - ^^'^ P^' ^^en i^ Parents. But to tell preaf.^;^ ttt'^^l^^^ attempt ^' I ti SECTION V. attempt i only we may allcrt this with Safety That W 1. notthe beffed /e,^«„.r and Saviour of mZ', Jl^cVl" fk. «■ II u ^ J'''"' ^^"'^ "^"^ did die wholly i„ the fallen Race, nor ,» any «,. of the fallen Race bm dat It IS certain thai the great- tft Dehgn and tnd of his Death was to fatisfy the offend- ed Jmuce of C-od, and difpby the Righteouiiiefs of G"od )' " v,'n- ^•fi; lut the ly rath of (\7 I'j , "' fi"'i! lot fe, deniesthatChriftdiel t? -'* ""*'"'• Mr {v ^^ as ,t the /^r«/i of D^-wv; ^^-;^•'•,■)' Wrath of God ^h« he wo.ld have „s .^d^Cd 1^^'^\ ^^^^, ' .i"f that & :-i^ ;t hT: L^ tP^ Sh 7o- K from „s or froa, Men^? And wh- 1 He'l"'''" '° ''^'"ove we are to imderiland that is removH 7' ^''^^ which b>- the Death of Chrift ? The etema T "^ ""' ^^"^" Race are theEffl-fts of God's rev nlinrrur^'''"'"^' °f" HeU to deliver them from the Wrath to come : And when this is confidently denied, no wonder if there is the grolTeft Abfurdities invented to falve the Matter. It is the Wrath of God that Men had need to be affraidof, and fly to Chrift to be delivered from itj ivhich when they arc, there is no Wrath not- Condemnati^ en befides, that they need to be afFraid of. Rom, viii* I. Again, Mr. A. fpeaking of Chrift, has thefe Words, *« Awake, awake, O ye carelefs and fecnre Mortals^ foi- ** the Sinner's Friend is groaning beneath your Guilt." Obfervehere, " the Sinner's Friend." The Evangeiift faith, the Wrath of God qbideth on him that helieveth not en the Sony John iii. 2^, but in dircft Oppofition to this, Mr., A. will tell the Sinner that God is his Friend j and not only in this Place, but in other Places in his Wri- tings he aflerts the fame Thing* How ready are poof Sinners to believe this, and rejoice on the Account of it, and grow bold and confident in the belief of a Falfhoodi while the Wrath of God abides upon them j as it adtu- ally does upon all Chriftlefs Sinners j of v/hich our Au- thor is fuppofed to be fpeakingj when he calls to them^ <' Awake, awake, O ye carelefs and fecure Mortals j" and to raife their Paftions to a pitch fuitable to his Pur- pofe, he tells them, that their " Friend is groaning be- " neath their Guilt." What is meant by this groaning Jmay be underftood by another Paffage, which is inferted at the Beginning of this Sedlion, " The eternal King of ** Kings, has become an Infant of a Span long, and «< fufl^ers not only on Mount Calvary, but has been *« fufl?ering among the Sons of Men fincc the Foundation « of the World.'- That the myfkal Body of Chriji^ or the Members of Chrift have been in a fufiering Con- dition in a more or lefs Degree ever finCe the firft Belie- vers in Chrift, tothi^ Time, is a Truth which need not be difputed. But it is manifeft that this Author cannot hi ■PP^'OMkl SECTION V. mtmm ^S be iinderftood to be fpeaking of the myftical Body, or militant Church of Chrift in this World. For the Party ofwhom he is fpeaking he calls the eternal King of Kin J an In/an f of a Span long, and he thzx fuffcred on Mount Ca'^fry^ which Defcriptions agree to the glorious Per fon ''-(k^ -f •V'^^'^ »^*d<=ed, fufFered on Calvary, and through ^\ hs Life, froiu his Birth to his Death upon the Crofs But how does It appear that he ha, been furring among the bons of Men/me the Foundation of the JVorld ^ That ic was in the eternal Decree of God, that Chrift fhould fuf- terand die to redeem Sinners of Mankind, is readil / granted j but the Decree did not take Effcft in his Suf- lenn^s until his Incarnatioriy as' his divine Nature could notfuffer. Alfo, it is granted, that Chriil was repre- rented by the bloody Sacrifices as dying for the Sin of Man, foon after the Fall, or from very early Times, and ^n a very ftrikjng Manner by the Types and Sacrifices of the ceremonial Lazv, and by Propheftes j but as his divine Nature is not capable of fuffering,' he did not, nor could not fuffer till his Incarnation, four Thoufand Years after the Foundation of the World. That Text, Rev. xiii. 8. fVkc/e Names are not written in the Book of Life cf the hambflainfrom the Foundation of the World , will no more prove that**^ Chrift has hctnjuffering among the Sons of Men fince ti^e Foundation of the World," than it v/ill prove that Chrift wasjlain and actually died as ibon as the World was created, or the Foundation of the World was laid. The Text may be explained, confiftent with other plain Scriptures, to mean, that in the Decree of God, fromrhe Foundation of the World, or from all Eternity, it was determined, that Chrift, by his own Confc >t' iliould be flain and die to redeem Si..,iers to God by his Blood, A6ls ii. 23. Him being delivered by the determinate Council and Foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by '%ncked Hands have crucified and flain. Ads iv. 27, 28. Rev-, y. 9, Alfo the Text may be interpreted of Chrift (lain typically, by the Sacrifices under the ceremonial J^aw, and before the Law was given. But how does this prove that the glorious Perfon that died on the Grofs on Calvary, has been fuffering among the Sons of Men fince the Foun, ^4Cioi> of the World, or that he is now groaning benearl^ ill ( 1 1 ^fi 6 K C T I O N V. the Sinner's Guilt ? The Scriptures teach the contrary to this, Heb. ix 25. 26. Ncryet that he ficuld cj^er him- Jelj Cj tev, as the Htgh-Prieji enter eth into the hciy Place ■ every 2 ear with the Blood of ethers : For then rr.ufi he often have fujjered pee the lourdation of the IVcrld -, but'ru-w once in theEndoftheV/orld, hathhe anearedtofnt avocy Bin by the Sacrifice of himjelf, Rom. vi. 9. Knch/n^z •' / Ctrtft bettig raijed Jrom the -Dead, dieth no mere -, Deoth path no mcr? Dcnunioji 'ever him. To aflcrt that Chrift is groaning beneath the Sinner's Gi.ilt, is in Pffcd to deny tht6i(^cfe;uy of his S^crifce to atone for the .Sins ./ Men j and an implicit Declaration that the Sufferings and Peath which he accompliHied in the Time of his Humili- ation here on Earth, were not fiiflicient to obtain his ^icquitance ar.d Dijcharge, from the hiquities i-hich the 'Urd Utdtqcn him, or the Sins of Men which were im- puu-d to him, (Ifa.liii. 6.) and therefore he is ftill lyincr wnder, and groaning beneath the Sinner's Guilt. This IS right iri the FacecfScripuire, Heb. x. 14 For by ens Ofertng he hath f erf e Fled forever them that are Sanfrifed; iinii overthrows the Fof.mdation of Faith and Hope, and tears up the Chriilian Doftrine by the Roots. If Chi ill f' IS groaning beneath the Sinner's Guilt," tl;cn he has Jiot got his Viifcharge from under it : And if the Surety has not obtained a Discharge for him felf from the Jfitqutlyivhtch the Lord leal en him; in vain do any look and hope to" obtain Redemfticn through his Bleed, (Fph ^' 1') even the Forgivenefs (f their Sins: All hope fom this Qiiarter js cut off, and the Dcdrine of the Bible cverthrcv/n entirely. We have fecn ho\y this Author has afierted, th^t Chr'H died wholly //, the filkh Race, and that he ^ '' has been MertKg among the Sons of Men fince the Foundation of •the Vv orld ; and is groaning beneath the Simmer's Guilt :^ Acw can all thcfe agree, 6r be applied to the Lord Jefus *-inll. Is he/;;, and has he httn fuferifig amon;^ the fallen Race firce the Fenndation »/ the IForldf and'ishe row grgardng beneath the Sinner's Guilt .? Does not thr ^e Things laid together, make it appear, that the Chrifi this :4uthcr has in the View and Idea of his Mind, is Soinethmg that was in each and ail the fallen Race, from SECTION VI. ■' miliM Wi mp 87 the Fall of Man to this Time, and is now in each one, groaning beneath their Guilt ? Let every one that reads* judge for himfcir, whether the Pnniifes laid down dq Oot iCAs^ %o tliis Conclufion. 'g Fph. fioni fc fC (C <( cc ff SECTION VI. Mr. A.'sfpiritual and immortal Body, and hU Notion^ of Ccr.verfton examined, MR. A, fpeaking about Converlion, has thofe Ex^ preirions, Page 134, 135, « For wh^t is Con- vcrflon, but Chrift's changing and taking PoiTeHion or the inmoil Soul ? which is, at the Time of the Change, completely fanflified, And now to (hew the Reafon why the Man thus converted is not wholly fanftified, or withput Sin, I will proceed » Man in his fallen State, as has already been obferved, confids of Body, Spulj and Spirit ; vi?. an animal, or elementa} Body, a ipiritual and immortal Body, and an im- mortal Mind: And at the Hour of Convcrfion thq Son of God takes Pofieffion of the inmoft Soul, or immortal Mind, but leay^'th the f^ljen immortal Body *' in its fallen State ftill" For the iinderftanding what is here e3;hibited, I IhaH make the following Obfervatjons, Firft, The Author fays, with Refped^ to Converfion, *' Chrift takes PolTeffion of the .innDoft Soul, which is ac [' the Time of the Change, completely fancaified." If it hid been ailerted, that San^ification extended to the whole Man, Spirit, Soul, and Body >yithQut it§ being complete in any Pari of the Man, ic might be receivc4 forTruth with roberPeople,a3 fo f^ar theScripture? plainly teach. But thatthis i^not wh^t is here rpe^pt by completf SanElification^ 15 put beyond ^jl difpute by the Author's «?wn Words, when ha aflert*'that f* The Soa of Goi f* takes ?o{\'Mon of the inmoft Soul, or immortal Mind^ f* but leaveth the fallen immortal Body in its faller^ ■ff SCijte iliU." Here is one Part of tJie Man (ajid aq^ 64 immmai ?« SECTION VI. \l \\ I! S r 1 immortal Part too according to our Author) left in its fallen State ftill. So that it is not Sanctification as ex- ter.dingtothew/^c/^Man thatishcren.eantj butSomcthing. elfcj viz. The complete Sanftirtcation cf the inmoft Soul, or immortal Mind. Now our Author is not the lirlt ihat has gone rnto this Strain; but is only following v.'h re others have led theWay. But we may be aHuicd from the holy Scriptures, and conftanr experience, that the inmofi Scul of no Saint iit this Life, untjl Death, is, or ever -wdiS lompleatly S^n^ified, fince theFall of our tirfl Parents. Gocliy Hezekiah had Pride in his Heart, which is the inmoft Soul, and the molt fecret and hidden Part of Man, which God only fully knows, i. Kings, 8, ixxxix. Jer. 17. ix, x. and he humbled himfelf for this hateful and heinous Sin, 2. Chro. 32. xxv. xxvi. But Hezekiah rendered not according to the Benefit dene untd him; for his Heart ivas lifted up; therefore there was V/'rath upon him ; and upon Judah and Jerufalem Nct^ withfianding, Hezekiah humbled himfelf for the ? ride of kis Heart, Holy David's inm )ft Soul was not com- pletely Sanftified/v/hen it deliberately contrived the Death of his faithful Servant Uriah, as a Mean to con- ceal his Adultery with his Wife, He was fo far from thinking that his Heart, inm.oft Soul, or Spirit, was not concerned in his horrid Wickednefs, that he Eyes this as the Fountain from whence his aftual Sin proceeded, and is in fad Earneft with Heaven for the purging and purifying this, Pfal, 51. ix, x. Hide thy Face from my ■Sinr; and Hot cut all mine Iniquities. Create in me a cleari Heart, God; and renei> 2 right Spirit within me. The Heart and Spirit is what he has his Eye upon, and prays to have renewed and clcanfed; and if xhtumcfl Scul is not here intended, it will be hard to determine what ^\'ords will convey an Idea of it.' Solomion fays, Ecel. 7. itxr ^Ther'e is net a jufl Man upon Earth that dceth Good and Jinnetb not. Bleffed Paul declares his Wretched- nefs on the Account of Indwelling Sin, Rom. 7. xxiv. O wretched Man ihat J am, %vho pall deliver mc from the Body of this Deathl His inmoft Soul was the Subjea: of as great a Meafure of Sancftification, perhaps, as "any Saint wc have an Account of in Scripture j yer he de- clare^ S E C T I O N VI. i^ dares ofhimfelfver. 21. Ifindthen a Law, that 'when 1 would do Good, Evil 15 prejent with me. Inhere is fo much Corruption in the Heart of the bel>, and all the Saints here in this World, in every Place, ai 1 at all Times that there is the greateft Propriety and Need of their applying, and reducing to Praftice rhe Words of the Apoaie, Fph. iv 22, 2 J, 24. That ye put off comerninz the former Converfatkn, the eld Man which is Corrupt according to the deceitful Lufls. And he renewed in the opmt of your Mind; And that ye put on the new Man which %T A^''!?*' ^''-'"'^'^ '^ Rightccujnejs and true Holinefs. I he Apoftle enjoins uponSa.nts that thty put off the old Man, which is corrupt, and be renewed in the Spirit of their Mind ; teaching that Corruption, which he calls the Old Man, had a Being in the Spirit of their Mind, or inmoft Soul, whii h it was their Duty and conilanq Work while here in this World, to put off, by mortify, ing of It through the Help and Grace of the holy Spirit, and put on the new Man which confifts in Righteoufneft and true Hclinefs, which has its chief Seat in the Hearty and inauences the whole Man in his Carriage and Be^ haviour. They who have taken up an Opinion that their inrnoft Soul is compleatly Sanitified, have either loft bight of, or elfe never knew where the chief Seat of Curruption and moral Defilement is : And while they are confident of the compleat Sandification of their im- niortal Mind; they give undeniable and irrefragable l^vidence to the contrary, in afferting aThing in direft Oppofition to the plain Inftru^ions of the holy Scrip- tures, whofe Authority mud: be the final Judge and Determiner of Matters of this Kind. Univerfal Experience and Faft fliews, that truely gracious Perfons are not completely fandified in their bouls, or immortal Mind. What amazing Pride, Dark^ vejs and Blindnefs of Mind, Ohfiinacy, Impatience, ' IMf. trufi, and IVant cf Love to God and Men, have Saints in Scripture, and of latter Times, difcovered and mourned tor, and been pained in their Souls on Account thereof. What Saints is there, of ripe and folid Judgment and tixperience in divine Things, on whofe Veracity we may Cely,that will teUyou upon Enqu:ry,ThathefindsNothing 19 fO SECTION VI, in the Temper of Jiis Mind and Heart that is any Way contrary to the holy Will of God revealed in the Scrip- ti:re3 ; but he has as high a Degree of Love to God and Man as the Law of God requires, at all Times, and un- der all Circumftances? But 1 proceed to obferve, Secondly y That all who are indeed Jan^ified^ are renewed in the whole Man J Sfiritt Sou}^ and Body. Agreeable to this is the Apoftles pathetic Prayer, i. ThefT. v. 23. ^nd the 'Very God of Peace f^nBi/y you wholly : a}id I pray God your whole Sfiri:, and Soul and Body be prejerved Blamelefs unto the coming of cur Lord Jejus Chrif. And that he did not pray for that for which he had no Grounds that it ihould be accompli Qied, he adds in ver. 24. Faithful ii he that calleth you, who alfo will do it. Sandification confifts of two Parts, viz, Afcrtif cation and Fivijjcation, and they are both pointed out in Rom. vi. 4, 5, 6. 'There- fore we are buried with him by B^-ptif'^ if^to Death; that like as Chr\ii was raijed up from the Dead by the Glory of the Fat'ver, even Jo we alfo pould walk in Nezvnefs of Life, For if we have been planted together in the Likenefs of his Death', wejhall be alfo in the Likenefs of his Refurreiiion. Knowlitg ths, that cur old Man is crucified with him, that (he Body of Sin might be deflrcyed, that henceforth weficuld voi Jerve Sirt, Here the Jpofile teaches that the Old Man is crucified in all true Believers in Chrift. By the pld Man he means the Body of Sin, as he calls it herej meaning the natural Depravity, or corrupt Difpofition jind Inclination that is common to fallen apoftate Man, This is crucified, viz. ha^ received a deadly Wound, and is dying ^ lingering Death in all fan6^ified Perfons, though it be not wholly dead, but has fome Life and Being in every Part. The old Man is cruqified that the jSodyof Sin might be deftroyed, which is the Part of San-ftification called Mortifcatign ; and in the other Part of the Work called VivificatiQn, v/e are quickened, and pnabled to walk in l^ewnefs of Life \ and to put on the i^cw Man, which after God is created, in Righteoufnefs and true UoUncJs, Eph. iv. 24. And the Efficient and Au^ thor that works both thefe, is God the Spirit, %, ThefT, |i. 13. Becaufe God hath from the Beginning chofen you id ^alvflticn^ through fan. ^nf cat ion of the Spirit and belief of i. ' ■ ■ ■ ik SECTION VI. 9^ the rnyh It is the holy Spirit that gives Sin its dc'^dh fVcund in Regeneration and afttr Sanaification, Rom ^^"./'^n T^ 'fy ^^'^^''l^' ^^' H'^rit dc mortify tht Deeds cf the Body ye Jball live: and is alfo the Aiuhor of fpi! ritual L jfe or .rue Holinefs, Ver. lo. And if Chriji be 7//"/''^^f^t//.f^^ hecauje of Sin , hut the Spirit is Life becaufe of Right eoufnefs, ^ This work of Sanaification exter.ds to the whole Man , Tothe^n/./'/ZvikV/.^as it is called, Eph. iv. ir And he renewed in the Spirit of your Mmd. To the vt h'^^'l'^'}^ i 1 8. 'the Eyes of your Underflandin^ hctngenhgbtencd ; that ye m.y know zvhat is the Hope of . ts Calling, an i 'rvbat the Riches of the Glory of his Inherit f^cetnlheSatnts ■ To the /^V//, Pfa. ex, 3. Thy People palUe'^tlltngtutheDaycf thy Power :-tTo tL cL •'.T.w/ "'r ""' ^--^^'"t^ our. Hearts jprinklcd from ^nenMCcjifcicnce, and our Bodies wafhed with purefFa^ iL , } ° '''n 5'^f "-'> ^^^- ^^i"- 6- ^^^^« I TcmemheT th.eupr:: my Bed.cnd meditate on thee in theNight-zvatcbes lla cxix 52. I r en, ember cd thy Judgments of Old, 6 tZJ f ''f- ''.''f''^'^ "^'yJ'h'- I'o the Affections, y/liich are made ipiutiui, and lurned towards God, his Taw, awine and heavenly Things above, Col. iii. 2? i>ctycur Affe^ons on Things above, not en Things on the Lurth, bandification is alfo extended to the Bodies of baints with all their Members. The Body is the fanfti, fied Temple of the Holy Ghoft, i Cor. vi. 19. What, kfiowye not tha your Body is the Temple of the Holy Gho3 wbtch tstnyou, which ye have of God, and ye are not youtt' own And the Bodies of Saints are faid to be Members o^'^iinit, and is given as a Reafon againft making them" Members of an Harlot by Fornication andUnckannefs! rr^'^; . "^f'Jfy'!''^' i^^^iyct^r Bodies are the Members f/ Cbrtjl- ? floall I then take the Members ofChrifl and make, them the Mmho^s cfanHarlct rl palpable Venial of the ReJurre5iion of the eh., mtcil Bodies of Men atthelaftDay, upon the Truth of which Do^rine, the whole chrifti .n Religion depends, i. Cor. xv. 16, 17, 18^ I fay, what Body is ii, that is brour^ht in to overthrow tliefe two great Doctrines of ourlioly Religion, i c. San^lificativn and the Rejurre^icn of the elemental ^Bcdy ? We may anfwerwith Deliberation, and Safety, it is net in the Bible. The Bible, as well as univerfal Experience^ teaches that Man's Body is mortal and inuft die and tufa to Diift from whence it was taken. In one Place where Mr. A. is fpeakingof this Spiritual immortal Body, i. e. in Pag. 135. he quotes R:>m. 7. 24. O wretched Man that 1 am, who jh a II deliver me from the Body of this Dedtb ! This, and other Scriptures of Hke Signification, is whar, perhaps our Author has founded his Ideas of a fpiritual imnortal Body upon, which he makes fuch great Account of. Now it is very plain and obvious to every Perfon that has the Know- ledge of the firft Principles of the ReJi^^ion of the Bible, that the A[)o{lle here ufes the Metaphor o^:x Body, to fig- nify the remaining Depravity, or Corruption that was in ■all the Powers and Faculties of his Soul; and was as .i^idive and burdenfome to his renewed and holy Difjo- fitions of Soul, as it wouM be for a Man to be chained to ^Joathfome dead Caicalc, wriich he mull cariv about wi-tk 5 £ C t 1 O N Vll. with hhn wherever he went i^f i ar.d never be quite deli- vered fronijtill Death lolV'ht Cor J s by which it is bound on rohim. What is here by a!VIctaphor,calleda5«»^;^o/LV^/i>,;- elfcwhere called thco/^yV/rt«,and Bo^ o/oin.Kom. vi. 6. Knowing this, that cur old Man is crucified with kirn, ihat the Body of Sin might be dejlroycd^ that henceforth we fhould notjerve Sin. This Corruptio:i is called the old Man which is corrupt and let in Oppofition to the new Man, Eph. iv. li, 24, I'hat ye put off the old Man which ts corrupt, according to the deceitfulLufis : And that y& put on the new Man which after God is created in RJghte- ou/ne/s, and tru.f Holinefs Now if our Au thor is difpofed to ground his Opinion of thi. (piritual and immortal Bo- dy on thefc Scriptures becaufc they fpeak of a Body i yet how can rhey anfwer his Purpofe, feeing they do not hold for:h tha even this metaphorical Ludy mentioned in them, is immortal, but the contr 7 ? St. Paul faith^ Knowing this, that our old Man is crucified with him, thai the Body of Sin might he defiroyed, Rom. vi, 6. This Body- is crucified, that it might be deftrcyed and put off, and not live and be immortal. So it iS evident, that this /piritual immortal Body, which our Author faith every Man hath, now in his fallen State, has no Foundation at all in Scripture, nor in Reafon, nor any where in the Univerfei except it be in the Conceits of thofe whohave left the>r^ Direction and Guidance of divine Revelation, to follow their own vain, mifguided Imaginations and Conceits, \ SECTION VIL Mr. A's AJfertion that an unconverted Man cannot preach the Go/pel i and his Notion of the Go/pel, confidered and refuted, INPage 159, are there Word, « Therefore it is as « r ^X.^*^^"'^* ^^^^f a" unconverted Man cannot preach the Gofpel, as DarlCnefs cannot give Light, or Ice «iake a Man warm." And in Page (506. '^' For it ha» (( ^ SECTION vir. ** already been proved, that the Gofpel, and every «* Thing referring thereto, is Nothing Ihort of the Spi^ ** ritof the living God." It has been the Opinion of Tome, before this Time,, that unconverted Men, or Minifters, are not the Instruments of the Conversion of Men's Souls } or the Inftrument: of the Converfion of Sinners to God. I-Jow this may be, 1 fnall not undertake here to deter- mine. Only let it be obferved, that the moft Godly Men and Minifters that are, or have been in the World, are but Inftruments, and Nothing elfe but Inftruments in the Hand of God, in the great and excellent Work of tonveritTJg S'mntrs -, as appears from i. Cor. iii. 5, 6, 7, If'^ho then is Pauly and who is AppolloSi but Minijlers hy whom ye belicvedj even as the Lord gave to every Man ? J have flantedyAppollos watered ; but God gave the Increafe* So then, neither is he that planteth any Thing, neither he that vjatereth ; but God that giveth the IncrenJ'e. God then is the only Efficient of the bieffed Change made by Re< generation and Converfion ; and it may be faid of the moft holy Minifters on Earth, that they are not the Au- thors , or Efficients, but only hjlruments that God is pleafed to make Ufe of for the Converfion of Sinners,. And to fay that unconverted Men are not ufed at anyTime, as Inftruments in the Hand of God for the Converfion of others, fecms to m-^ to be more than the holy Scrip- tures will warrant, or any one certainly knows. I think there is a great Propriety that thofc who undertake to preach the Gofpel, which is the Minijiry of Rea iciliation, ihdjuld be Perfons v^ho are themfelves reconciled to Gcd : Otherwife they appear not to me to be Perfons of a Spi- rit and Temper of Mind, fuitable to the Work, nor to have a Covenant Right to the Help and Affijlance of Chriji, which is needful in the arduous Work of the Gof- pel Miniftrv. 2. Cor. V. 10. And all Thirtgs are of God, Kvho hath reconciled us to himjelf by Jefus Chrift and hath given to us the Minijiry of Reconciliation. Such Perfons as thefe, may hope for divine Aftiitance in their Works and fuch ought People to feek after, to fet over them in the Lord ; yet to fav that Ctod will ne^er ufe any others 4^% Iofti"uments cf Good tg .he Souls of Men, is more than i C £ " e kt cc cc SECT! ON VII. tail be fafely afierted ; and ar _. . ,. appears to me to be too bold a Limitation of tlie holy One cf IJraeL But our Author has gone beyond all this, as though he would not be confined to the Paths, or within the . Limits of the moft extravagant that has gone before bim. In erder , to filence all further ReaSning abour thepdffibihty of Unconverted Men being Inftruments of Good to Men's Souls^ by letting divine Truths ina Wain aad convincing Manner befor« the Minds of Men he affertsivith great .Confidence, "..Therefore it is as " evident that an.uncohverted M^n cannot preach the . Gofpel, as Darkness cannot give Light, or Ice m^ke * a Manwarm./ , if confident A/Tcrtions m^ghtbe al^ lowed topftls for Evidences of Truth or Faa/we, may find enough in our Author's Book,, we are confiderine. to fl;op our fuj^theratteipptsjo.vjridicate maay of the ■-' K r'^^' u^V ""^^^^y Religion which are perverted, and jabuf^d, by him. But while we have Truth and Reafon, ;Onour Side, confident Afrcrtionsifliould not put us to . % the Wdi-d Gcjpety is iinderftpod. glfd^.mimsz^.^ md r/^/«^^. The, Word G^el is a Tijle, given to tbW IlL'^l'f /\-' the Writings. of, ^/i,.^, Mark'. me an^ Jcbn becaufe thfe tkxflnQe conti^i^ed in thefb four Books, refpcfts our Redemption; and ;%.Jvation ' by MusChnft, tlic i ;oft joyRiI Jidings . that eveit .yas -cro- claimed ta. a finful World of M-ankind.- ComI ^ frt m D,ftin6Hon^fVom the divine; , Law, .fignife K ..^ropofuls and Promifes of Good, .ih^t^re/cmer^ ■throughout, tne 5.^/., which, (Jod hath revealed to MeV refpcding the Re^.emption. and Salvation of Believed through the. Mediation of Jefus thrift. . Mr. yVf^,^,^^ in hxsptmcnary of the Bthle,,^^^Urx% thus on the VVoid Gyph fays he " GOSPELi the recitrl of thejlfe, .aa^ons, death, refurrcaion, afcenfion, and do^rin^ of Jefus Chnft.. The wofd Goli^el in Saxon (ignifis! Goa s relation, or a good faying,, ■ The I .atin term, Evangehum frofn the Greek, fignifib r/^^r/^^^^, or cc IC \^s that could be publjfhed ckfiKy in his Fvnr^nrlnn oo Qr ^ iv^ivj vJavioiii ocinff tn# to mankind." Mr. 8 E;cpoficion on St. Matthew, cnili^Ti 1 Hi :\\ § MJt f i o N VH. !!• ill lUi 'C( if Jle, fhg do/pely explains thus, « This Book is tdllrf « the Gofpel, or glad Tidings, becaiife the Doftrine contained in it concci-riing our Redennption from Sin/ and Miferyi by Je^^'s Chrift the Sbn of God; is the moit joyful News mat ever the World did hear ; ef- pecialljr after the Law and Covenant of Works have difcorered unto tis thfevilfenefs of Sin^ and the unfup- }' portable Burden bf God's Wrath dufc to bur Sin." We may add the Teftimbny of holy Scripture, Gal. iii. 8. And tht Scriptures forefceing that Gcd would jujlify thd Heathen through Faith ^ preached before the Gojpel untd Jbrahnm, Jayingi in thee jhall nil Nations be blejfedi Herethe Apoftlfc afferts, that the Gojpel was preached tinb Abrahain j "^hat it was he fetS down in plain Wordsj and fixes his Meihingi whidh is this, In thee Jhall all Nations k blejfed, H^re is a Sfehtence of Gofpely or glad "Tidings, or good Neivs j confiding of a Deeiaration Ihit all Nations Ihould bfe blefied in Abraham \ or all thai ihould be fetemally blefled of all Nationsj fhould be blcfled in him, whbj Hs to his human Nature, Ihouid |)fc(ceed from Abrahiiihi i. e. Chrift, Heb;'ii. t6. Now^ Vhat is thbrfc tb hinder that an unconverted Man couM notdecliirej proclaim, or preach this Sentencei In thet Jhall all Nations bi hlejjed ? Wheh this Sentence is read or uttered by a grlcioiis arid hbly Man^ dolibtlefs Mti A. and thofe that arfe bf his Opinion, Will call it Gtfpeli as it ihdefed is : and when one uttera or preaches thfs Sentence whom they dfeem an lihconverted Man^ what will they cdll it then ? How will they mdcc it appear that this divine Sentence is not Gojpel, when it is fpokert kr preached by one that is iinconverted ? An unconverted Man that has learned tb read well^ 'ttiay rtad the Gofpel accbrdihg tb Sti iVlattheW', or any t)ther Pol-tion of tlie Gofpel ofChrifl-j or all the Gofpd tohcaiiied fn the Biblej allowing hinl tb have Time for thepuipofe* He may read feVery Sentence and Wol-d bf Gofpel j that tlie moft godly Matt on Earth can find ih the Bible. And ^s an unconvei-ted Man can read anjr -•JPortion of the Gofpel that the Bible contains; fo wheh ' •lie has furnifhed his Mind and Memory with the Ide^s lif the Gofjpcl he reads, if he has CQnfidence enough, he SECTION Vli. §^ fean preach the Go/pel he has read and committed to Me- fiiory, in frll Affemblies ; and that with fudh Clearnefa knd Propriety, that no fober uhderftanding Perfon can fay that it is not the Gofpel of Chrift which he delivera in his preaching. That ungodly Men rti^ and can pfeaeii the' Gofpel,- is mariifeft from the Inftance of Balaarhi that wicked Man, who preached the Gofpel which he had immedi- ately fiiggellcd to him,- Num. xxiii. i6; jlrid the Lord "met Balaam, dnd pui a JVord in his Mouth, dndjaid^ Qo again nnto Balak, and Jay thui. God's Mercy ^ and power-- fill Phte^icn, and the fafety of Ifrael Under diVirie Prtf- tedfion, was Vhat 5W/^^»z had put in his Mouthy and, what hfc prfeached and proclaimed to others, as may be feen, Vef; ai, 13; He haih not beheld Iniquity in Jacobs 'teitherhathhejeen Perverjnefl in Ifrael: thehordhis God is with him, and thejhout of d King is amoHgthem ; Surely there is no Inchantment aghinji Jacobs neither is thern any DivU nation againji Ift ael. —Ht:rG was Gofpel^ or gkd T idingsf which Balaam did aftually pfeach arid apply td ifrael of Old, and is applicable to all thofe IVKd v^ho are the Sub- je6ls of the fpecial arid favi.ig Gr^ce of the Gofpel; Pfa. ciii. 3; Hi 12;^ Pfa. xci.3, Id.' Roiiti. Viii. 2^. And, Balaam preached as plain Gofpel concerning Ghriftj as ht did abotit the Safety and Happinefs of thofe who are the^ Objects of his Favour: .Niirti. xxiv; ij, i^, I Jhall fee him, but not noii^ : I Jhall behold hini, but hot nigh : there pall come a Star out- of Jacob, and a Sceptic Jhall rife out of Ifrael, and Jhall f mite the CbrneYs ofMoab, and aejfro^ all :he Children of Sheth: CSut of Jacob Jhall come he t,hat\ Jhall have DomiftioHi and Jhall dejiroy him that remaintlh of the City. Here is the Sceptre of the MeJftah; which note» his Dominion and Government, and agrees with what the holy Pfalmift fpfcaks, Pfa. xH\ 6. fhy Thrbnti b God, ik forever and ever ; the Sceptre of thj Kingdom is a right Sceptre. ChriJl alfo as a' Star, is here fpdken of, which, agrees with what ChriO applies to himfelf. Rev. xxii. 16. IJefus have fent mine Angel to tejiify uHtoyott theje ThifigSi in the Churches. I am the Robt afid Offspring oj Davids .^nd the bright and Morning Star. ~ 7 Jhat great Gcfpd Truth, that Jefts of Nazanith was im I 5i Bj i '\o6 .] S £ C T J 6 K Vlf. ibe Son hf God, was openly proclaimed by Devils, as ap j pears from Math. viii. 28, 29. And tvhen he was ccme to the other ^de^ into the Country of the Gcrgejenes^ there met him two pojfejfed ivith Devils ^ coming out ojj the Ten Is, ixc^eding fierce J Jo that no Man might pajs by that Wa% : jind^holdj they cried out, faying. What have we tj do mth thee, Jejus thoU Son of Cod i art thou come hither to torment us before the Time i Mark i. 23, 24* And there -was in- their Synagogue it Man with an unclean Spirit, and he cried out faying, Let us alone, what have we to do with 4hee, thou Jefus of Nazareth ? art thou come to dejlroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the holy One of God. And as thefc evil Spirits declared Jefus of Nazareth to be the Son of God, fo they may, if permitted, proclaim any Other Truth of the Gofpel, efpecially, v/hen it may ferve •their Turn to tempt,- deceive, and ruin any of the poor inconfiderate Race of Mankind, The Devil preached Cofpel to om blefied Saviour, to accompli (h a particular Defign, which it iiiikdyhc thought would not be vl- fcfted any other Way fo readily. Mat. iv. 5, 6. Then the Devil takeih him up into the holy City andfetteth hir^ m a Pinnacle of the Temple, and faith unto him. If thou be the Son of God cafl thy f elf down -, for it is written, Hefbalt give his Angels Charge concerning thee, and in their Hands they Jhall bear thee up, lefi at any Time thou dafh thy Foot €igaivfi a Stone. It was that cxctlknt Gofpel Fromife of ^iivine Protection, recorded in Pfa. xqi. 11. 12. which the pevil preached to the Lord Jefus Chrift; Satan may liave much to do with thfe Gofpel, notwithftahr^ing it is ib facfed and holy. He may leek to accomplifh great Things thereby, as he a(5lually did in the Inflance of Ills tempting Chrifl- to murder himfdfby bringing holy Gofpel Truth to him. And he may have much to da •with the Gofpel by his Inftruments, as they may refem- ble the true Minifters of Chriil by their being ftaming Preachers of the Gofpel, as is taught 2 Cor. xi. 13, 14^ 15. ForfucharefafeApoftleSy deceitful IVorkerS, tranf- /orviing themf elves into the Apofiles of Chrifi. And na *7/7i''7;/»/ ■ fnr S/^t^l^ himfelfi.^ trntjyfnrmp/l ' . . - •iLitht. Therefore it is no great Thinz if 'ed into the Minifters 'f-yifn /7if jl^n rr /* I ^4 transfi MndfhaU ki m^^rding to their ff'orks. of Rightscujnefs ; wbofe nd Wine ia changed into the real Body and Blood of Chrift : but; Iiere is aflerted, *f That eyery Thing referring to the *\ Gofpel is Nothing ihprt of the Spirjt of the living ** God,'* Let the candid Reader employ his Thoughts for a Moment, and fee if hp c^n be fecopciled t§> fuch • an Affertion. ^ ' The Texts of Sctipture that our Author may build his Aflertions on, are i Cor. iii, 6, PFpo alfg hath made ui ^bie Minifiers ofthe NewrT^Jlatnenty nut of the tetter^ hut of the Spirit y far the Letter kilkth^ but tf^/ Spirif^ pvetb life. By Letter y and Spirit in this Text, i§ un- doubtedly meant the La'^ and Go/pel ^ phe former a kill^ w.g Word, and the 'Minillrgtionqf Death 'j thp latter was the Life-giving Difpenfation or Mrniilration, as i( ■^as th- Holy Spirit's Means by which Life is propofcd 'Sinners, and ^n th; preaching of* which he com-. , to acad' SECTION VII, rajF IWimlcate^ his divine and heavenly Influence to theSoiil^ pf Men. 1 he 4poftle f^^ith, they >yere Minifters of tha I^Tew T^ftament, not of the I-etter, i, c. the Law, viz, not 'Tiiiruy : i ot ^s though they did not prpach the I .aw, for that r\' y certainly did ; but di4 it in Siibferviency to the Gof) '\ to fhow Sinners their Need q{ the Mercy of the Gqfpel, whi.h qche wife they wquld not fee (q Readi- ly. John vi. 63. // is the Spirit that guifkenathy th^ Flejh projitefh Nothing : the Ifford^ that JJpeak untoyou^ they are Spirit, and they are Life. The Word of the Gofpel i& .ypin/, and Lifet when the floly Spirit, v/ho q_uickeneth, m^k-es it fo. The divine l^^ntences of the Qo/pclare made diyir^ely efficaciom to Men's Souls, by the Holy ^p;r/7, i^onq. i, 16, por I amjiot ajhajpedof the Ccfpel of Qhrijl : For if is the Power of God unto Salv/zti- ptiy to every gne that believetb. Here the Gojpel is called the Poiifef pf God ^ not that it is the eflfential Power of God. The Gofpel is not that Attrilpute q{ Qod C3lle4 his Pomer'^ but is a powerful Means lyhich thel^oly Spi- rit makes life o(, making it quick aqc} povoerfiil in the Hearts of Men, even to a|l that believe, ^hefe Scrip-^ tures, with others of the like Signif^catioHi fhpws that the Gofpel RcYeUtion, as it is divine, fo it is that where- jby the holy Ghoft periormetl^ his auicljeningand faving Work in the Souls of Men. The Word of 'God con* tained in the haw. is alfo a divine^, fpiritual, uid power- fiil Word too. The Apqflle if^cludes the Word oi tlie. JL-aw, as well as the Word of the Gofpel in that Text, Heb. IV. 12. For.jhe Hford of Go4 is qificl;. and powerful^ andjharper than any twti-edged Sword. The holy Law, ^s it is fpiritual, in the Hand (^ the Holy Spirit, ^c \^ quick and powerful to convince^ phrce, and, kill. Rom. vji. 9. F(>r I w^s 4 live wilrhohf the, J^aw once i^ kut wheri^ the^Qomxi^an(^ment came^ Sin lyvivjed) and I died* Y^*"* Ht^ for we kttp.w that tj?^ La'^ is. fpiritual* From'thel^ Obftryations' ori the 'i'^xti citfd, it J|p- pears ^hat the j^oly Scriptures dQ po^t ' convey fuch ar^ Jdea, or\v:arrant ft;ch a^ Senfcj i^ ihis Author has pu^ ^pon tl>e Word ^^'-'/f For^lth(>ugh \t is warra,ntabl<|. io alTert, that the holy Scriptures are the Word of Goc^^* m )l'04 S E G T 1 O N Vilt the divirre Law, and the Gofpel^ are fpiritiul and powerr Jul, and both Me^ns of divine Appointment, to be preached for the Conycrfion and Salvation^ of Sijinersi the one to conyince and Jhow us our Mifery, and the other to fliow where our Help is : Yet all this will not prove that every Thin^ referring to theGofpel is nothing ihort of the Spirit of the Jiying God. Therefore our Author was under a grofs Midake, when he aflerts that *' it has already been proved i" "for it is not: yet proved, but the contrary. ■ ,•'*'! '. : ■ ^ . ,; ' We may fee here what Notlon5 Mr. A. has of the GoA pel, and about the preaching of it. He fays, an uncon- verted Man cannot preach the Gofpei. no more than Darknefs can give Light, or Ice make a Man warm/ So thaf according to him, the Gofpei js fomething that uncpny^j ted jMen cannot preac|i. 'And as he aflert^ that the Gofpei, and every Thing referring thereto, is Nothing fliort of the Spirit of the livmg God j he hereb)^ conveys an Icjea, and by neccflTary Ccnfequence mlift be underftood to mean, that, yvhen he preaches the Gofpei, he preaches ^[ Nothing fhort oftl)e Spirit of the "living God." I leave it to the judicious Reader to judg^ Avhether this is not a juft" Inference from the Prernife§ t^A ^re here laid dpwn^ in his own Words, ' ' ' .. .! Nm SECTION VIII, Gt/pel Minijlfq are jtft indeperJeiit oftl/f Jfelp pfMait, WHEN -Mr. A. isfpeaking of Mimjlcrs of the ■Go/pel, their Ca iUnd /fppum^ment^ ai^d ^ualiM f^//^^K^ fo^.theinWork, he has thefe Wprds, Pagf ^o^. ^' For if they arenot fo completely fitted and authorize^ ' as tQ be iridcpendent qf the Help of Man,' then Chrift- '* has done his Work but to f^e Halves. an4 muft de. *' pendon Man tofiniHiit." ♦' ,Ci??^r ^^^?^-^rfr"" ^'^•"ift^rs of the Gofpei that are.fo fftCv^ ♦Ql"- tliwir Work as to be indepei^dent of the Help of SECTION vin.. *»l Matiy but (land m 'N«t*d of, and are dependent on the }ic\p and Afllftance of Man, a» Means for their Inftruc- pon and Qualificati6n tbr their Work, v^\\\, I *ru^:, pnore plainly and fully appear when wcihali have attended 10 the following Confiderations. Ftrfi. Many Scripture Inji antes and Narratives y (hevr that Chriji has net Jo compleately-fitted and qualified thf Minifiers of his holy Go/^elj (if that tk?y arf independent cf the Help of Man, Mojesy who was one of the greateft Servants that th» Lord Chrift has employ'd as u Miniftprof his Goft^^el, and preacher of his Word to Mankind, was fo flow ot fpeech, &nd of fo (lo>y a Tongue, that he has a Sfckejman ap- pointed for him, Exod, iv, lo, i6. And Mojes jaid Hfit$ the Lordy Ojny Lor dy I am not eloquent y neither heretofore^ 'nor fince thou hafi Jpnken unto thy Servant', ht J am flow ofjpeech^ andofajlowfongu^. And he Jloall be thy Spokef-^. man untp the People: andhejhall ke^ even he Jhall he unto thee in Stead of a Mouth, and thou Jhall be td hipj in Sttad cfGod. Exod. vii. |. 4nd the Lord fiid unto MofeSy See^ I have made thee a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy Brother (hall be thy Prophet, Mofes is dependent OTi Aaron \\\% Brother as a Mouthy Spokejmany and Prophet y to deliytr God's Mcfiages to Pharaoh ; becaufe he himfelf was IQ unaualijjed as to Steechy Oratory and Eloquence, This great Man w:\s afterwards inftruf^cd by his father-in-* Jaw about the civil Af/airs of the People of Ifrael, as maybefeen at large in Exod.xviii. 13-^57. In the 14th verfe we have the Remark? of Jethro o» the Condu^^ ^Q reclaim his Er- h^ v1"k r "' /^^, ^.?^''''"' ^^'^^ otherwife mighe \ll ur" ""i ""jP^^Hal^l^^ Injury tp the Churph of God mtheVVord Gal. ji, u— ,5^ But "u^hen }\ter was ccmetoAntioch I wiihjiood him to the Fac^, becaufe ha was to he blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eatwiih the Gentiles ; but when thty were. i'ome,he withdrew, <^ndfeparatedhimfelfj?aringthem which hereof the Circumcifm. 4nd the otkfixjews diJTembledlike-^ wt/ewttuhim,tn/ofm(h tkatBarmb^ olfo was carried awa^ wjth thetrntjfmulation. But wh^^ jjaw that they walC ednotupngMfy^ according to the fruik of the GofpeL I {aid mtoPetet'b^iiU them all, Ifthmheinga. Je:j,'kk af. Urthe Manner, of tb? Qentile^, and not as, d^tj^e/jews, whycompHlefi thou ib^ Gentilei to /^v-s; as 4o tke, Jeivf'^ * ihc Apojlh lfi'4 was caljeci fq x%t Work Qft'liq Gof- ^el Miniltry in an extraordinary Manner as may be feeq^ Acts, zxyi. T^., Utit/ri/et and Jl^nd upon thv Feet; fr.r i ■ km i SECTION viir. ro) fianas afpenred unto thee for this Vurpoje^ to make thee <• Mittijier and a WitveJ^ both of thefe. things which thou hvfi> Jeen, and ofthcje Things in the which I will appear unt% thee, Thp Lordjcfus here tells him oT his Call and Ap- pointment to the ApfiUfhipy even at the very Time he bid him rifp from th? i'arth where he h:|d fallen through Fear : Yet at t|iat Time he is taught tp make ufc of the Help of Man {ox \^\^ further Inftriidtion ip Tilings that; were needful, as appears from Ad? iJ^. 6, I7. And he^ tpmhlin^ ar\d aftonifhed.Jaid, l.or^ what wilt thou, have me to do 'i And the IsOrdJaid unto him, Ari/e, (ind go int9 she Citjf f arid it Jhallbe told the whaf tho^ muji do. ylnd ^nanias y^ent his IVay, and entered into the UouJc\ and putting his Hands on himy Jald^ Brother Saul, the Lord (even Jejus that appeared unto thee in the IVay as thou £cnieji) hath fent me^ that thou mighteji r^ce. ;< thy fight and be filled with the holy Ghofi, Paql tho' palled im- mediately by the Lord Jefus himfelf^ and made a Mini- fterandaWitnefsof bisTiuth; yet he muft go into theCity and there be told what further he muft dq : And Ananias is diredtcd and commanded to go to his AlTift-^. since, by putting his Hands upon him, tTiat he may noc only receive the fight of his Eyes, but alfo be filled wir}^ the Holy Ghoft, and fo furnifhed for tl>? Work to which he was called/ A" Inftance fo plain and convincing tq fjiew the Mind of Chriji in the Matter ia Hand, thai; Men who fet up foj Independents^ and renpunce the' Helpp^ Men as a Me^nsto fir them for their Work \r\. theChurch of God, ought tQ find out; fpmc rational or Scriptural Solution of the Matter, or ell^ declare that they mean nqt to beunder the Cpntroul of divine Reve-^ Jation, any further than i? fults and agrees ^\i\i t^eij owa preconceived Opinions, Thelnftaficeo'f/f^o/^j, that eloquent Preacher, and Q Man rnigiity in the Scriptures, his 'beii^g "taught thb, \Vay of the Lord mpr^ perfedly by ^quila and Prifiillot \-wo privcite thrifeans, h. ^Yull Proof tfia't Chri/t has not fQ fitted his Minifters for their Work, as tp render then>' pdependiittoftheH^lpefMan. A<^s,xviii. ^^^ ?5» ^^r ^nd a certain Jew named JpolloSf hm at Aleicfindria^ f^n (IcQucnt Ma'fh ^^(^' fnw^^J if* tk^ SartpiHrcSi ccttne /^ 90S SECTION VIII. Epbe/us. pis Man was injiru£ia in the JFay of thv Urd, and being fer^,nt in the Spirit, b( Jpuke ^nd taught 4titgcntly the Tbjngs of toe Lord, knowing only the Bap. tijm of John ylndhe began to jpenk boldly in the hyrL gt-ue IVhom w-^en Jquila and PrtjctlU had heard,' they fuk him finto them, and expounded unto him the 14^ ay of God more pcrfedh. The Lord Jt-fus had qiven fo rnucii niimitcnal Qiialifieation to Apollos, as in Sovtrei -aty he iaw fit. But that he was not fo compleLclv fitted as to be independent of the Help of Man, is undeniably manifcft by what is here faid. He knew only the Batti'm fifjohn; and when he came to Ipeak piu>liclv in tlic Synagogue, /Iquila and Prijcilh perceived wlureia he was wanting i and took hira unto tbm, and expoi ruled unto f>'inthelVayofGodmoreperfe^ly. Here are a few hfiances collefted from Scripture, which fiiew that Miniltcrs of the Gofpel are not indepenl t'^^^^^ c'fJ"^'!^ ff^"^'-^ ^"^^ f'^^tit is no-, the Mind ana JAjiU of Chnit that they Ihould be independent of Man'j» flCip. Secondly, Scripture Da^rines and AJfertions plainly teach and jhow, that Minifters of the Gcfpel are net inde- pendent of the Help of Man, but the contrary. The Jpoflle raul gives a Check to :his independent Spirit of I'ride gnd Sufficiency, which is as applicable ro Miniflers of tne Gofpel, as Chriftians in a private Capacity, "Rom, ^n. 3. For I fay, through the Grace given unto me, to every Man that IS among ycu, j^^t to think of himjelf mere highly thanhe ought te think ; but to think Joberly, according as Goi bath dealt to every Mm the Mcajurc of Faith. Then he goes on to fiiew in plain Terms, that as the Members of file Natural Body have different OiTices, and 3. Dep^n- uence m fome Mpafure upon each other; fo the Mem. peri of Chriit's myftical |:.ody fand fuch are Chrift's |rue Miniilers) are fo dependent < pon each other, as to Pe eyery one Members oneot another i Verlls 4, 5. For ■as wchavemny Members in one Body, and all Member^ have net the/ame Office: Jo we being many are one Bodv in i^bnjt, ^rnd every one ^Members one cf another. And That jne ApofUe is here fncaking; of Gofpel Miniftcrs and Officers ii\ the Ciiurch is certaiii^ from what is exprcffed -s»im£a^^--!-oi-'' >/ y / n y X Y e SECTION 109 'In Vcrfcs 6, 7. fia-y/w^ /^^» Gifts ^ differing aecording t§ the Grace thai is given to «j, whether Propbeey, let ^j prophecy according to the proportion of Fnftb : or Mim- Jlry^ let us wait On our tnintfiering i or he that teacheth, on teaching. It is plain that the Apoji!*' here teaches, 'that Minillers and Teachers in ChriiV'. Church, aic Members one of another -, and how they can be Members one of another, and y.ct be independent of the tielp ofMaj^, h a Myftery which our Author muft explain, and a jDifHculty and Contradidion v i.ich lies with him to folve and reconcile. Another Paffage of Scripture which ifpcaks to the Cafe before us, is, 1 Cor. xii. 20, ir. But noiv'artth'ry many Members ^ yet but one Body. And the Eye cannot/ay unto the Handy I have no need cf thee : mr again, the Head to 'he Feet, I have no need of you. That the Apoftle is here fpeaking of gifted, and extraordina- rily qualified Perfons, and not of common ProfefTors of Chrillianity only, is manifeft from the eighth, ninth, and tenth Verfps, ^hcre he menticns exprefsly the Gifts of ivhich he was treating. And that the greateft Miniflcra that Chrifl: has fitted and authorifed in his Church, arc hot independent o( the Help of Man, is taught, and fct in theibongeft point of Light, when it is afferted', that the Eye cannot fay to the Hand, I have no naecfof thee ; nojr again, the Head to the Feet, I have no Need of you, Here is the £)'H optYt unio "or a\- ^^ .- J -■} .; } , ': *"^ Apdftle Paul was ? Zyf''}yfi^^'\ bpt'! by human Leafnihg and divine i^t^IiHcations and EildoWment.^, to pf-eacli the Gofpel as pdhhap any mere Man ever Was; yfethe look, dpon hmifelflohavefOmUcK Need of the Help df Man, that lie repeatedly afks their Help in Prayer for him, that he might have Kne)wledg^ in th^ MyO-ery of thrift, and Utterance tofJ)eUk and preach the Gofpel as hediight to 1^vTTJ\^tr^ Mimfter6f the Gofpel tmcommoniy tt}ua3i6ed for his Wofk j yet he is ii6t fo completely ///^^^ disrobe independent of the- Help of Man, but that P^tf/ tindertakes to tell him hovV he ooglit to behave himfelf in theHoufeofGod. I Tim. iii.14, 15. ^rheJerhiugsWrite I mto tdee, hoping U come unto thei fljcrtly : But if I tarty ^fg.i}at thou mayefi know how thou oughtefi to behave thyje.f in the Hou/e of 'God, which is the Churth of the livinz (jody m Ptliar and Ground of the 'Truth. ^ From thefe foregoing Obfervations, it is evideht, that It IS not the MihcTand Will of the Lord Jefus Chrift tb have his Minifters independent of the Help of each other • nor has he lo completely fitted and authorized them, as to make them indeperident ofthe Help of Man : But do^s v"!^{^"i^*^'"'^ ^^^'^'"S Confec^Uencefollow? viz. "That ** Chnfthath done his Work buttothe Halves, andmuft "depend on Man to anilhit;" Noi God foibid the Blafpliemy ! The State of the Cafe Is this 1 the glorious Lord Jefus exercifeth his fovereign Pleafure in calling fornc Men to the Work ofthe Gofpel MJniftry, ahd ndtothersj and in g'Virig them fueh Meafure^ of Grace and- divine- Influences, artdfiich Gifts Of Knowledge and Utterance as he fees dt : And he has made it their Duty, not onl^ tolooktohirnintheExercifeof Prayer, ^nd Trufl, fol- tie increaleof their Gifis and Uraces ; but alfo to apply - t\i ocher Means of Chrifl's Appointment, as they have ©pportunitj'^ § E C T 1 6J^ Vlll. fi 6{ip6rtunityi for their Welp, InPrudion and Furthci*w &nce in their perfonal QuaUfic^tionj arid in pTofecutingj their Work ; among which, the Help, Inftrvjdiony and AfliftanCc of their l^eUo^ MenV is a very great and fuita- blc means of fitting Menf for^ the difficult Work of th'S Gofpel Mifiiftry. Man's Help abpHed according to God's Diredlion, ^Vh€ther for the obtaiBing tcrtlporal off divine BlefBngs, is God's Help afforded to tis by the Inftrtfmtritality of Man/ It was the Help ot Man that fuftain'd Snd upheld u& in Life in the Time of 6vt la- fancy, ^hen ^e -^ete not aible in the kaft to help our«* felvesj yet all the Help of our Parents and others ift that Scatgc of Life, was indeed the Help of God to us bf their Means: Hence the Pfalmift affertsj Pfal. xxii. lO. / was eaji up6h thesfrm the fFothb* So ^11 fhe Inftrudti- Ori that arty one gets in Divinity from the Teaching o£* other Men, whereby they are enabled rightly to under- ftand and difpenf e divine Things to others, is the In- ftriK^lion that God has givtft them through the Help and Teachingof Man as the Inftrtiment; The Apojiks on the Day of Penfecoft were furnilhefd immediately with the Gift o( Tongues^ by tiie Holy Ghoft, and fa they had the Holy Spirit's Means, that is the Gift of Tongues, to preach the Gofpcl to all Nations and Languages; but now that Way is ceafed } and he who now makes Ufe^ of the Help of Man to Icam any one of the Languages- that the Holy Ghoft communicated to the Jpojfl^s on the:- Day of Pentecoftj arid lie does aftually learn fr, he is fo- far fitted to write or preach the Gofpel in thdt Lan-*- '^guage; as tnuch as if he had received that Language* from the immediate lnftru6tion of the Holy Spirit : The Manner of obtaining, is Very different, but the Thing; obtained may be as e^acellent and ufeful in one Gafe a*- the other* And he that has '^ot a Language from Affift^ ftnce and Inftruftion of Miin^ has, fo far, got the Ho- ly Spirit's Means to preach the Gofpel m that, or to fur-^ nifh himfelf with Inftrudlion out of that Language, to- preach it in another Language ; And iflie has proceed-* td in n lawfi.l Wnv in hii? th\\y:ihrormin3 the Reader, hat whea the,Provi.dence of God tailed me to C9,hw^I its, mthd Month of November, a: D. mS^/ i there ■n^et with the Rev. Mr. Da'Ui^ Smitk, oilon'^md^rl^ who informed me. That fometimfc befure, when him.' felf and the Rev, Mr. -Damei Cock, oitruro, were t<>Ro- ther at Cornwallis, (not long after Mr. Henry Allfne made a public Appearance there) after they had cori^ verfed With, and enquired of Mr. Henry Allinewhat they thought proper, they made him the OfTer, and gave him an Invitation to .ftudy with them for a Seafon, upoo tree Coft, m Order to his Preparation for public Service- ""r^T '-y'/'" ^''''' ^^"g ^ ^^^ it was that was pro>.* pofed by thcfc Reverend Gentlemen^ to affift Mr. /iilinc Jn the Manner now mentioned • -but According to the beftofmy Remembrance, the Rev. Mr. Smith toklmfe that he propofed to Mr. Alline, to afTift him fix Months : and whether this was only what Time he would afflijb him, and the Rev. Mr. Cock as long a Space j or xrheth^r this was the whole of the Time propofed by thein:both.i: J am not able to fay certainly. However be the Time burt fix Months, it mufl: be efteemed a generous Offer j , anjl fhews that thefe Gentlemen were willing to contribute to the Inftruaion of Mr. Alline, that he mi<>ht be ufcfut to the InterefV of Religion. Mr. Aliinedid not embrace this offered Affifl-ance. \ ^Noi^ if muftbelcft to the Reader to judge,' whethef " this Author does not, both in Principle and Praftice let light by fuch Help and Affiftance as is very needful In the important Work of preaching the Gofpel. It may be, he thinks to juftiff himfdf by what he haspubliflied fo the World rcfpeding this Matter ; and no Doubt he %il have the Concurrence of fome, through Ignorance fr Inconfideration. However, .to defpife or neglect fuch Help ofMan as IS of divine Appointment, according to the revealed Will of God, cither in his Word, or by die r TVT j IS to negicet and dilicgard the Help w, jp rojpofed and offered by thcfe M leans. The Ap- >licat:cn ire *c tc €C CC tc SECTION IX. .tri plicaddn of Man's Help in Gd^'^ P^ay^rii GoJ'is'Help, •and a Means whic'h he has appointed for ; our ' obriininff teniipofal, fpiritital, and eternal Blcni;ngs; Therefore, they who cry out milch againfl: iliW^'s ff,' and difco* ver a Contempt dnd Negleft of it -whetl ufTeredj how iTJilcH ioevef they boaft of/ and fee^ti to ]^nicthe divhi Help i they notwithftanding give but too fad Evidence,' that a Spirit of Pride, Ignorance^ and Self^Sufimncy lies fit the Bottom of all, which difpofes them to overloalq •and negled the IMpj both of God and Ma»4 S E C T I O N IX. V Mr. A. 's Denial of ,thc Refurredioit. of the demeniai Bodjy ccnfidered. The Dotlrine of the ReJurre5iion of . the Body vindicate i. THE Doarine of the i5!^/,T;v^//i(« of the Bodyi \i one of the peculiar Dodrines of divine Revela- tion, and is of the laft and higheft Impdrtarice in the Chriftian Syftem of Do^rines; upon the Truth and Certainty of which the whole Chriflrian Religion depends. and the Denial of which overthows the who^'^ Do«5Wia«" of the New T(^ftament at once. i. Cor. xv. i6, 17, i8ii Mr. A. has thefe Words, witL Refped to the Refurredli^- on of the Body j • Pag. 269. « Now the Bodies arife, but not the Ele-' mental Bodies, for they are to be burnt up and dif-* folved; but that fpiritual Body xvhich Man was mado with at fii-fi, and which fell from God at his Rebellion, " and which every Man hds tho' fallen, is now to be *« raifed, and reftored to its primitive Reaitude and ** Purity." We took Notice of our Author's fpiritual immmai Body in the fixth Seaion, to which t^c Reader mult b$ referred for a particular Account of it. Here he Jaich ic wni( ire *F ^7 thougn tailen, ^at is to be raifed at the Rcfurreaion : But how thit i Ipirifual Il < '^.is^ SECTION m. ^fpiritiial rtfimcd'tal Body (hoii)d be Cap^blfedfdyirtg, HhA -being laid in xht Grive, our Author has not' told us. ,Hc ttlhlis in Pagt 135, that it is n JpiritUal immortat Bdify i 'and how it flwuJdbe mortal and diej and To be xaifedk and at the fanoc Time be ifyimortali is what n>uft 43e left to him to reconcik* if our Author had aflt rted ,an hundred Ti<-nes» that the fp'iritual Body which every Man has, which hit^mortaly Ihali bej^aifcd a;t the Re- /urfcdion ; this is not in the le^ft aft Acknowledginent of any RelUrredtion oi* the Body thiJt we know pf. Which of us have an immortal Bcdy while here in our fallen State ? Our Bodies of Flcfli and Blood are rot immortals- .1)^ Body-qf Cu^uptUnx^ that which it is ac- knowled'ged every Man has now in his fallen State j yel that Body was not made when Man was fif ft created, nor will the Saints, dny One of them have this Body of ^Corruption raifcd up at the Rtfurreftion. The Body of X^ncdS wh'icK all true Believers have, (called the Ne'W' Many Eph. rv. 24.) cannot be the Subje<5b of the Refuf- reftion, becaufethis is not that which dies and is laid in ^le Grave. So ther-e is Nothing that we know of any where in the Univerfe that will anfwer to the Defcription xhatour Author has -given of the Body which he fa^s ihall be r^^ifed-, which he fays, is " a Ipiritual immortal ** Eodywhich Man was made with at firft, and which *' {^U from God at his Rebellion,, and which every Man '^■liiis, though fallen,*' . The kefurredion of the Body that the holy Scriptures teach and aflert, is here denied in the plaineft Terms, hothmgativelycmdajjlrmativeiy. (1) It is denied n^ga^ (iz'eh'y/m thefe Words, " Now the Bodies arife ; but .*« NOT the elemental Bodies.'* (2) It is demed Affir- matively ^/m thefe Words, " For they are to be burnt up ** and diffolved.'* For the Support of thefe Affertions, this Author cites 1 Pet. iii. 10. The Elements Jh all melt *ivith fervent Iieaty and the Karth alfo, and all the IVorks ■that are therein f 'all he burnt up. It is readily granted that at the terrible Day of the Lord's coming to Judgn rr,cnt, the Ele'ments Jloall melt ivith fervent Ileaty and tbs llarth 'ivith the IVorks that are therein [hall be burnt up : But how does this prove that the elemental Bodies *of .^en. ^ E C T.I O KIX, ' v.,^^ ' Men (hall be burnt up and dilipived ? If ourAiKhor ithinks this Text, or any other in the Bible, .prov^es any iiichThirig, he will cloiibtlefs find hiinfelf miftaken, in that Day in the ivhicb all that are in th\ Grates JJjall heat' the Voixe of the Son of God, and Jhali come for thy they that have done Good, unto the Refurreilion cfLife j and they that ■have done Evil y unto the Refurre^ion of Damnation. John V. 28, 29. The Bodies ot the Wicked, even their ele- mental Bodies, will bfe doomed to the Fire j but they iliall never be i>arnt tap and dijfolved fo as to ceafe to be. Such Favour will never be, granted them. Th(iy may wifli in vain to have eithisr Body or Soul difTolved, anni- hilatcdi or ceafe to be. Divine Omnipotence thae will be glorioufly difplayed in raifmg tht elemental Bodies ot the Wicked out of the Grave and Duftofthd Earth ^isrill alfo be difplayed in continuirjg their Bodies as well as their Soulsj while they are always uhdergointr the pangs of thefecond Death, and enduring the confum- ing Fire of the Almighty's Indignation and Wrath; , I have no Refdrreftiori to cdntcnd for here at thii Timej butonly the Refurre(5J:ion of the elemental Each Which our Author fays " fliall be burnt upand difTolved:'* The Truth and Certai^nty of the Refurreaion of the ele- mental Bodies of Men, which oilr Authdr has palpably- denied, and upon which depends the whole Ghrifl-ian ■Dodlrinej is what is defigned to be proved and vindicated at this Time. And for the Support of the lYuthy I la^y ■down this Propofition, namdy, . "The elemental Bodies of Men which are laid in the Grave tif Death, and turn to, and mingle with Ike Dufi of the Earth, even th ef ejelf -fame Bodies^ and none other, fidall he raifed up again at the lafl Day. "By an elemental Body is underftood, a Body compofet;l tii Elements, of which there are fcUr, y\z, Earth, Air, Fir ^ •dnd Water. Of thefe Four Kiements the World is com-* pofed ; and of thefe our Body is compofed, even the Bo^ \^^ of Fiefh and Blood which every Man has united to his rational Soul, or immdrtal Spirit. This Body com- pofed of the Elements, is now a mortal Body, dnd afcer \ 'i li 2-)eath returns to the Earth from when_. .. „,,, l^en. iii, 19. aod atthelaHDay fell J?c .raife<] «p,agai *1 -A ce It was taken^ ! V| In6 SECTION IX. i " i ii I ™a.. ■' tbe Evidence and Certainty of which may appear In what \ iiere follows. •' ^ I . The R efurreftion of the elennenrary Botlies of Men, is a Truth held forth in the plaiheft Manner in many ' Scriptures y both of the Old and Ncw-Tefiament. Dan. 5(ii. 2. And many of them that Jleep in the Duji of the Earthy fiall a-wake^Jome to e'verlajfing Life^ and Jome to Shame arid everlajiihg Contempt. 1 hofe that are here laid to awake to cverlafting Life^ which intends the - Kightcous, and thofe that awake to everlafting Contempt^ which are the Wicked are thein that Jleep in the DuJi of the Earths i.e. the dead Bodies of Men j none other being capable of fleeping in Death, in the Di^ft of the Earth, or rifing from thence j or awaking ouc of fiich Sleep, but the elementary Body, Spiritual immoital iBodies don't fleep in the Dull of the Earth. Mat. xxvii. , 52, 53, And the Graves, were opened, and many Bodies of the Saints, which Jlept, arcfe, and came cut of the Graves ^fter his Refurrchicn, and went into the Holy City^ and ■ Appeared unto many, Htre is m.entioned the Bodies of 5a;nts that were in the Graves, that flept there in Death, arolis; and came out of the Graves after the Refurredlion cfChrify and went into the Holy City, and appeared un- to many. John, v. 28, 29. Marvel not at this : for ths Hour is coming, in the which all that are in the Graves Jkall hear his Voice and Jkall ccme forth, they that have done Good unto the Refurdlion of Life ; and they that have done Evil, unto the Rcjurreclion of Damnation. It is the Bodies of Men only that are properly in the Graves j and Chrift here declares, that all of them fliall hear his y oxat, and come {qx\X\. If any, to evade the Light and Force of this Scripture to prove the Reiurredion of the elementary Bodies ofMen, (liall fay, This only means that thofe who were dead in Trefpafles and Sins, fhould hear the Voice of Chrift in the preaching of his Word* and thereby be quickned and raifed to fpiritualLife; wc afli, How fhall any that thus hear the Voice of Chrift And are quickened and made fpititually alive in Regene- ration, be faid to hear his Voice, and corns forth to the Mifurretlion cf Damnation ? John, xi. 2-;, 24.. JefuJ i vnto trjem, fbus it is written, and thus it behpved Chriji to J^er jnd to rife from the Dead the third Bay : And y^. ^eliyne^s of theje Things. John xx. 20. 27. And wL hekadfcfaid, hejhevjed unto th^mhis H^nds and his Side. Then i^er^ Jke Difcifles glad when they fazv the Lord, neiifciith he to Thomas, Reach hither iky Fing(r f.nd be^ held iny Ihnds ', and reach hither thy Hc^pd, and^hruji it- imomy ^tde : nud he not faithlejs hut believing. I'hefe leltnr.omes are fufKcient to prove that the fame Body o{^ Chn^wnich was' crucified and laid iii the Grave, was "Ifii^/— ^ ^^^ ^^f^^ ^" "^^ ^^^^^^ I^^y> ^nd none other,' Ahd this proves the Kefurreftion of the Bodies of Men, *''''" ''•^/'\T'''^''^^' ^^^ ^^^'^ ^" ^"^^ Grave, and jione other i • •i\sLh^-iltsKenirrcaion-yvasthe Firft-fruits, and '^fthe ^ime Kind as ther,^ifcd Bodies of Saints, i Cor. .,.21,- J^iit cje^y Manir^his own Order-, Chriji the fir(l-Fruits,after- •^vardtbey that a,re QA-ifi'sat his (cming, Firit-Fruits u'nder UieLaw, were a Part, and of the i?me Kind with the Harveft: AiuUvhen Chrin is called xl^t Fir/^ -Fruits o^ •^le KefuiTca-icn, it fhews that the raifed Bodies of Sabts Ihall beof the fame Kind and Qiiality with the Body of I u% t^^' ^^''-^ "^^'^^ '^"^^ '^^<^ ^'^■cn-' the Dead j / fxi u ^'^;v/^^/'^^^' ^-^5 j..^iiciples to iiiindle, for a Spirit :(|K|i U)hathmti^lfapdBQne4, a: y^fd me ha-ye, ' SECT! ON nc; z-19^ The Body of the bleffed Jefus was as truly an elementary^ Body as any Body of any Man is fo j And was a Body of Melh and Blood and like ours in all Rcfpeifts, Stn only excepted. Heb. ii. 14. Forajmucb iben a$ the Children (ire Partakers of Flejh and Bloody he alfo bimjelf likewije took Part cf the fame. And this Flefli and Blood of whicK he was a Partaker with the Chik "-en, was the fame that died, and rofe again, and became the Firft- Fruits of the , ' Kelurreftion, of which the Bodies of Saints are to be the Harveft : And as certainly as the fame Body of Chrift^ that was laid in the Grave wasraifed again i fo certainly (liall the fame Bodies of Saints that are laid in the Grave at Death, be rajifed again, and none other. The Refur- redion oftheBody of Chrift, and the Refurre(5tion of the dead Bodies of Men, mutually prove and confirm each other: and the Denial of the one or either of them mutually deftroys the other, i Cor. xv. 12, 13, 14. Now if Chriji be preached that he rofe from the Bead, howfayjonie among you that there is no RefurreHioh from the Dead '^ But if there he no Refurre^ion of the Dead, then is Chrifl not rifen. 4nd if Chriji he not rifen, then is- cur preaching vainy and your Faith is alfa vain. AndVer. 16, 17. For if the Dead rife not ^ then is not Chriji raifed\ end if Chrifl k not raifed your Faith is vain; ye are yet in jour Sins. 3. Chrift as Mediator of the New Convenant is in^ irufted with all the Bodies of them that belie\ce in him ; and he, by the Father's Will and Appointment, and by his own Pro.'iiife is become engaged to raife up the Bo- dies of all Believers in him. John vi. 39, 39, 4^» F^^' ^' eame down from Heaven not to do mine o'^vn Willy but the JVill ofhi:n that Jent me. And this is the Father's f'f^iU. which hath/ent nh\ that of all 'u^hiih ho hath given mcy L ficuld loj'e Ncthingy but Jljsuld raife it ttp again at. the lap Day, And this is the Wiil of him tbatfcnt mCy that every 6ns th^tfeeth the- Sony and believetb on hinh wfiy ba-ve ever-* lajiir,g Ufe \ and Iivill raije him up (it the UJi Day. AU that b(;lievs on Jefus Chrilt according to the Calls and Offers of the Gofpel, not only fecuie to themfelves thj eternal Life of their Soul, but alfo the happ/ and glori- ous R^fuiTcdion of their Body to pa/tici^a:^ v/;th theif f •;f] fie- SECTION JX, i^'i-f: m i>t, [4^1 >i Hi 1 ' ' Soul in that ctcfiial Life w Heaven refervcd, for rhem that love Goci. The jBodics of Believers belong to Chnft, as well as their Souls i and therefore the dead BodiesofSamts are raid to /..;>/« Je/us, and have ihq Irornifc of their bew>g r^iArd when he comes to iiidre the \vorld, at the Ul Day. i. Their, iv. 14. For iP ^e bchcveth(iijefu5 died, and rc/e r gain, even fo than aL ^0 ivm^rhjlcef jtt Jejus, will God taring with him. 4. That the elemental Bodies of all Men, both irodlv and ungodly, which are laid in the Grave :;t Death, iliall be raifed up again, is manifeft from this, That all Men are to bejudged in that Body, in and by which the rea- ionable Soul has perfoimed its Ads. i Cor y 10 For wc mufi all appear before the Judgment-Seat of Chrifl, that (very one ,nay receive the <^hings done in his Body, accord, tng to that he hath done, x^hcfher it be good or bad. 1 1 is a horrible Affertion to fay. That th? elemental Bodies pajl be burnt up and diflolvcd and never rife ; For then J aints lliall never have {iny Reward in that Body which has been deleted to the Service of Chrift, and has fufFer, cd Reproach and Shame, and Death itfelf for his Name, and C aufe, and Truth here in this World, According to this, the Bodies of the Martyrs %vho loved not their Uves (0 ihepeath, but were burnt at the Stake for ad< Bering to Chrid and his Ways, muft be burnt a fecond Tnneatthepay of Judgment, and fo be annihilated eternally And this will fuit the ungodly very well, if their Bodies that have been the Inftruments of Unri^hte- culnefs, are to be burnt up and diiTolved, and fo never come to judgment and Punilhment in their Body. But .]uft the contrary to both thefe is true : for Saints fliall be judged and rewarded in Body, for all they have done T^?^-•^''''f i^ ^^'^"^^^ ^^-'^ ^^s Truth and Ways : .^nd the Wricked niall bejudged andpuniihed in their Body: and thaefore the fame Bodies of Men wliich they per- form their Adls by, Ihall be raifed up at the Refurr/ft^on, that they m.ay bejudged and rewarded according, to ^vIlat they have done in the Pody/ 'i^hcther it be go^d on C The vile P.nH; iumionea liK^. tPVhnits gionpusBcdp and therefore they fliall be SECTION IX. 121 fflife-d out of the Gfave at the lafl: Day. Philip, iii. cio, ai. For our Ccnverjntif^n is in Iieaveftt from whence alj^ 'ive Icok for the Saviour y the Lord Jefus Cbriji ; "jjho Jhalt jchaugc our vile Body, that if may be fapAoned like unto his glorious Bodyt according io the JVorking ivhereby he is a bit £veit to Ju'/due all 'Things unto himjelf. The Bodies of Saints are now ijile by Ucafon of Sin : But as they are to be changed and fafiiioned like to the glorious Body of jthe Lord JcfusChrift; we may infer tiom henje, that the fame vile, mifcrabk, weak, corruptible, and mor- tal Body that is laid in the Grave at Death, Ihall bo raifedup again at the Refurredlion, and none other. 6. The elementary Bodies of Men are laid in the Grave at Death, and turn to Dufl: and fee Corruption ; jand thefe arfe the proper Subjedts of the llefurrcflioa that the holy Scriptures alfert, literally and properly lb called. The Rcfurreftion of the fame Body of Maa that dies a natural Death and is laid in the Grave, is pro- perly, the only Refurredion of the Body that the holy Scriptures teach. That Body which dies is the Body that fhall be raifed again. There is a fpiritual and myf- iicdX rifing from the Dead, which all true Believers arc the SubjeAs of in this Life, Eph. v. 14. Awake then thctfleepejij and arije from the Dead, and Chrijl jhall give- thee Light. Col. ii.-i2. Wherein alfc ye are rijen ,V)itb him through the Faith of the Operation of Gcd.—rAnd the Converfion and Receiving the Jews to aChriflian Church State, is called L(/^r/j', is not the Thing that is taught, or chiefly inrcndcd in thefe Scriptures. Where the Kefurredlion of the Body at the \^i\ Day, is tauglit in Scri^^ture^ for th? ^P9ft Vi\rt, if i I'l n t3«t SECTION IX. i'. 1 - not always, there ,s fomcthing cxprelTed. or ,fy Refurreftion of the J>cript«res ; and overthrows all Religion at once ac- cording to the Apoftle's Way of Rcafoning, . c";. xv. Objea. The ApofVle faith, , Cor. xv. 50. Now thh IJ«y, Brethren thut Flejh and Shed eamo, Merit //" yZf e?- . ^"^ Condition, ll-.all not inherit the Kingdom of God IS granted. And that the Apoftle meant fferent On ''l"T^\^<^!iy "'".Id have Lotherand t iTplr^^ r'^u":^''"""""''^^*' i» manifeftfrom thisPaffage when he fays. Neither dch Ccrruftkn mhe- iJlZT'"':, 1' i». acknowledged that the vile Body Proof e/Wr™''' a' "'^'^ ^ ?'^'^ "P- But thia is I the Grave ^^'^T^'l" f '''^ ^^"^^ Bo^ly that is laid in tne Urave at Death, as has been noticed, and not nn Ar gument againft it. That a Change of Quality onfyh V"fe"c'rt' "y.T"'"'-* '"°'""^^ V^rfe LlloTi'ng J..ef, hut 'xefi^Uall ie eha^ged. I'he body bein- ehamed does not deftroy tl-.e liffence of it, nor prove hat it hit the ^.,r,e Body When Chriji turned l^ter i Jo m°e the Eifence of the \\-atcr was not taken away and T- foir VhV''",?''> '"■^'^' Qi'^'"^ of Wine given t^ K. T. he fame Water that was put into the \V-,ter" c^a'^wwr'^rr'^,'"^"^'" '""^ Governor o?te fi 't% *'";'^ '['^ f« highly commended by him. John Vlt'el' ^^Z{T"J!f1 't'"'' ^"''^"" fy^-.ler-.Pots-^Mh If ate, -i^nd they filled then up to tie Urtm. Jndbelaith into the Water-Pots, and none other. ^lrh,„„-l, ;; La t.«.cxt:cUent„Qv,alityof \Vine given i't "byChritt; wh» it SECTION IX.^ i«3 Jsalfothe Lord of the Refurreftion, and will change the ' mle Bcdy of the SaintSy andfafljion them like his own glo" fious Body. Phil, iii, 20, 21. That fuch si Change is i)effe Earth : even thefe lelf fame Bodies, and none other, fl-iall be raifed up again at the laft Day. And what has been faid on this Subjeft, may help us alfo in forming an Idea of Mr. A.'s AiTertions, '^ That the ^' elemental Bodies fliall not be raifed^ but be burnt up f' and dliTolved." 1 fliall here add the Words of the JVeflwinfler Divines pn this Subje^fl, as they ft and in their Ccnfeffion of Faiih> Chap. 32. Sect. 2. ^' At the hft Day, fuch as are foun4 i'' alive fliall not die, but be changed, and all the Dead ?* fliali be raifed up with the fcif fame Bodies, and none M p,^her^- although- wj^^h differeiir Qy^litits^ which fiiall \i f- , i i \ 1 1'. V. m *H SECTION IX. " be united again to their Souls for ever," The EUerf and Mejefigers of die Churches aflembled at Bojlon in New^England, May 12, i6bo. in their Qonfeffion of Faith, Chap XXXI, Sea:. 2, have the fame ^r//V/i? above. Word lor Word. I fhall conclude this Sefbion with the Words of the Apoftle, which may fhewus the Importance of the Doc. trine of the Refurreaion, and excite us to hold it fafl I Cor. XV 12.- -19. Now ifChriJi be preached that h» rqfefrom the Dead, howjayfome among you, that there h 710 Rajurreaton of the Dead ? But if ther- be no Refur- relfm of the Dead, then is Chrift not rijen : And ifChrifi tsnot ttfen, tben ts our preaching vain, and your Faith is 4itJo vain. Tea, and we are found falfe Witnefjes of God ; lecaufe %ve have tefiified of God, that he raifcd up Chrift . whom he raijed not up, if Jo be that the Dead rife not. tV/-r{''^^'^' ""^^^ ^^^'^ " ^^^'^ »^^ ^^e/'^^- And tfLbnjt be not raijed your Faith is vain j ye are yet in your Stns fbmthey aljo, vihich are fallen ajle^p in Chriji are fertfb^d , ^ "^ N. fi. All the Pafiages quoted from Mr, AUine's BocK that are m all the foregoing Seftions are thofe, and only thofc winch 1 hid before him, in the fame Words and bcntences, when I^c was at Yarmouth, Odober 22, 178 1 And I offered theic Sentences and Sentiments of :;is, td liim as one Reafon why I (liould not afk him to preach, or give him any Encouragement as a Mmifter of the OoJpcl of Chnft. And thefe alfo are the very Sentences which 1 laid before fome of the Teople of my Charo-e in a private Way, both before and after the Author was liere, and upon whigh 1 reafoned with them, and endea-^ voured to fliow them the Nature and Confequences of Them, as they appeared to me. W^hat follows in the two. Iiext .>caions, was not laid before the AuthQf as above^ «ot being 4-ra«jcribc4 at that Jime, '''*w<>wi ^j 1 1 mn 1 . 1 ' SECTION SECTION 1C. nsi SECTION X* Mi*. A's Sentimefits of the Sacrament of Bapii/m, hriefy eonftdered and confuted* , OU R Author's Words tefpeaing Water Ba{:>tifm, are thefe,Pa^e 7.58, ^59. " I firmly believe thac there h no BaptiSn that is of any Benefit to an immor- tal Soul, but the Baptifm that John tells us his Lord and Mafterlhould Baptize with, viz. the holy.Ghoft and Fire : And as for the Ufe of Water, my Adv ice is this : If any true Chriftians are Confcience-bound to be fprinkled, they and their Children, by no Means forbid them : And if others are Cohfcience bound to omit the Baptizing of their Infants, buc chufe to go all under Water themfelves after €oftver»- fion j why fliould they not go ? And if others are Confcience bound to omit both, for the Lord's Sake do not compel them to ufc it. And by no Means fpend too much Time difputing. about it i nor depend fa much upon it as to bar out fome greater BlelTmg: For it is all, (as you will certainly find upon Exami- nation) but a non-eflfential Matter, of no moj€ Irivr .** portance than it does Good," I fhall here fpeak fomething briefly for the St^nport find Vindication of the holy Ordinance of IVatei Bap" lifm t And then make fome Remarks on what this Aif- thor has here faid, concerning this divine Inftitution. \ Firft. Something is to be offered briefly, for the Sdp* ^ort and Vindication of the holy Ordinance of ff^atef Sapiifm* ' I. fFater- Baptifm is an holy Ordinance b? Chrifi's 'Jp* ^ointment in his Church here in this World. It is "not my Defign here, nor is this a fuitable Place, to conffdet the Manner in which Baptifm ought to be adminllered^ whether by dipping the Party into the Water, or pouri ing or fprinkling Water on the Party baptized, nor isk tny Defign to fliow who the proper and lawful 6'//^y> 7/ of Tl _ ^' r . . I ^ __1— k« A^^v.o fV\rtt- Xi. '^ r\t-\ Ct-r\ 1C fl r» Tr«Vi«_ $ution and Appointment of the Lord ^efus Chiift, And \ f ' CC (C C( IC t( «( tc CC CC CC CC tc «c CC tc ■■ 3 1 i ih : r \l ! I MiS i £ C T I O N ^, it is evident, tliat Chrift appointed an-l f^nf t ' .L^ Jent me to baptze mih Water, the fame faid urTJ "' ■^^omtho^Jkalt/ee the Spirit i/„X; Z^^j^ . c;, him the fame, J he.whkh haptizeth ■ivitb LhchGhcJ Clwft baptizetli with Ihewa/hig cf AieneZic? 3/L .renewing tf tie hofy Ghofts ThA\i^f Yell t^ I mil and Pieafare: ti C.n.{ J^i.::^.^ to ^^^ .T^^; trater, m h« great Name.- Water Baptifm iTflkf to if menf "f 'f ""''' ''" *" '^^''^"^"« '^ ^^^ Appoint r ' i;f "n'V,"^' ■5"' ^""^ "11 the People rf// W htm a„j,h,PuHua„s jujiified G^ being baplkeM the Bapu/m of John. But the PhMJees aldUmerlr. tizedofMv,. Chrift aflem that che PhaJ/esf Z n^ bemg baptized with tlie WaeeK^Baptifm of yX ,eU" ] the Cot^ciiof God, and that agjft Tmlw" ^fl^'J. rfor'th,"R '^fi that a right Ufe arid Application of I IS for the Benefit of t.em ,hat receive it, and the ne^lVA e"/o°f cPlf '"^ "'A^li^ ">'*'"g ='" O;dina„?e'app^o nt louh TheX^f""^' and a finning againfto^own oouis. ihe Jpoftles certainly kntw the Mind of r/,w# .. water Baptifin. They on the Day of Pentecoft. Ih^ rt- T"S^."P°'* ^y ^eApoftleVprfacS wer^ A-ydia and her Houlhold were baptized, Afts xv i7 U, 27. W- Thofe at Ephefuswere baptized in t|« ^ame of the Lord Jefu,. Afts xix. i, j.'^ And 7».' .^ faith,concerjiingOr«//V«andthofethatwerewithhimrir ■ 7dt''^"'''"ffr'"'' "'^'J'''"'' notTeZpliZfZ ford 'IT'"''"' '*r '^ ^' bapti-^'i in the Name ofth, Lord. A&, X, 47, 4». Our Lord Jefus Chnft had aive, KeTcrfen'", '" Apoftles tolaptize as ^^Z preach the Gofpd, as may be feen, Math, xxvi^i in. 0oye therefore a„d teach all Nations, baptizim themln tt Mame cf the Father and of the Son. an^oft^llfyaVX ffnifriTn n ,^ °'''^?''"'' '"' M™d and will £, Bapffm (liould bepract.fed by hisApoftles andMiniC' .r,a te^cnes that it (hould be performed in the Name" or 'iie three Per/cm iq the adorable Trinity. ^ « £ C T 1 O N It. mj -. t. ^^aptifiTi with Water, is a divinely ippoirtted 'Mm»s tot conveying divine Influence to the Souls of Men* Ma- ny P^rfons have fovmd the Prefence and Grace of iche Holy Spirit accompanying this holy Ordinance. T^^ glorious Inftituter of Baptifm, \lpon his attending this InftitiHion had the Prefence of the holy Ghoft like H Dove dtrfcending and lighting upon him, with the Fa • ;ther!$ Teftimony by a Voice fr6m Heaven, of his being 'his beloved Son in whom he wis well pleaf^d^ Matt, iii . 1 6i i 7 . And Jeps when be was ha^Uzed^ win(H^J;rai^bt- -way out of the IVaUr i and lo^ the He av em imre.opened 4info Umi andheJaWthe Spirit of God dejk^e^nding like a •DoviT, and lighting upon him. And lo, a voise ^r^vi- Hec- 'ven, Jayingi /^his is my heloz'ed Sony inwhrniJim ivelt \pleafed. The Ethiopian Eunuch went on hi^ iW:afy. fe- joicing, after he had: been baptiiied by Philip. {k6^%wu ^38, j^.—And they went doipn both into the JVater-y both ^^Phiiip and the Eunuch i and be baptized him \'*^and ht went on his If 4y rejoicing, Ananias ^ that deVQ^Jt IV^an '}who came to PW in the Timeof his Di{lrefs,.Te^hc«-t» 'him to ari/e and be baptized, as a Mean to apply t^e 'Benefit of the Redemption piirchafed by Ghrift, for the !;wafhing away hi,s Sins, Ads xxi. 16. And now why Urrtejiihott? arifey, and be baptized, and loajjj away thy rSins, calling on the Name of the Lord. Baptifm as it is ;an Ordinance of God's own Appointment, is ant and proper Meaft to convey the Grace of the Holy Spirit. Gods own Appointments are thofc which he will blefsf,^ becaivfe they are moil fuitable, and becaufe they are of his own prefcribing. It has been obferved, that Baptifm. is an Appointment of Chrift : And this is afafe Ground, from whence we may infer, that it is an efficacious Ordinance. The ^Vcrd of the Gcjpel holds out the Merit of Chrift's Blood, and the Power and Energy of Chrift's Spirit } tk one for the Pardon and Removal of Guilr^ and the other ro quicken, fubdue, purify and cleanfc the guilty and polluted Souls of Men: And the fame 1 hings are exhibited in and by the holy Ordinance 0^ yiter S.tptiCjt in a livel/ and ftxiking Manner; The cleanfing Blood and Spirit of the glorious Savioui* tre hereby reprerented in his own. vVay> and the Gufpci ^ pfeache^0fdifianceof Water-Bap.tifm ? What wilt a ^mkeri sor eyen ipeijija.^ mote ? And has our. Author * any greater ve'n'cratjon for the Lord's Supper, tHan fo^ Baptifctii have both the fame triliitutor, and both repre* , lent tlieBencfitsofChrift's Death, and the new Covenant j ' and in tJie, Judgment of the greater Part, b6th of Divinci fend fbt)er underftandihg Chriftians of a pfivate Station* he who hasa Right .to bring his Child to Baptidil, has , an equal Ri'gtit to the Lord's Tabic* The Bread andl Ayine in the Lord's Slipper have no more fpirituarNau-- nihment for immortal Souls in them, than the Water ir< to ^:i'.„ X! U. M L k I i i i • l4 lorYi/^ntc in />fitr*» all. %-5 5 •• % C«iO ijheir Virtue and fpiritual Nourilhmenc from the lnftitu« » ■t'M ma ' ' ' ! ll pi *iid s fe c; T 1 o k it, ^i'on of* thrift, and the workihg bf the Holy Spirit bf Ih'cjVi, as his own Means. Theremre if bCir Alithor woUld • be any Way cbnfifteht With hwllfelf, he mud " firmJy be- , lieve" that the Lord's Sujjp'e^ is of ho tiiore Ikne/it to dn immortkl Sdiil, thari Water-Biptifm \h Rem. 2. Mr. A. admits of J5^/?//}5ff, both by fprink- ling Water oh the tarty, and alfo tiy lipping, or going ' all the Body iihder Watef. His Words ai-e cired at the Beginning of this Seftion, which are thefe, 'VAnd as f6r ^ the Ufe of the Wdter, iny Advice is this i If any trud «' Chriylic\M8 are ConfcifenC^rBduhd to be fprinklcdj they " and L'V- )• Children, by no M'eah^ forbid them : And . ** if others are Chnfcientfe-bolind to omit the baptizing '** of theit- Inf'antS, but Chufe tO go tinder Water them- ** felv&s ^fter ConV'erfibiy, why fhoiild they not go ?" If" •perftjn's areConfciehte-bolind to be baptized it^ith Water, ^cither by fprii^kling oi- dippijig, our Author tvotild hai^e them to bti baptieed | dl^bligh he' hat^ jtift before de- '^tlarcd, that he firmly believed there W^S riot ahy benefit fe ah immortal Soul ih it.. Thei-e is no Betaefit in i't, Vethcadvifes thbn t'o thfc i*ra(5lice ofiti if "they are bat ^yonfcicnct-bound; ^ut, if there was, or is. no Benefit in G^o,d's holy.t)rdiriantfe 'of feaptifm ^vith Wa.terj why did Jie pot faiHy ^hovfc this Matteh, and lb btili^hten the ^Cohfciencerot hh keadeH, and nbt kdVife tl^feiFtbfolloW -their own 'blind Confci6hce in doin^ th^t, WKich he fays 'he believes 'tVere h no Benefit i^ it f H'ajtl he dbhe this^ he Would havt been more cohfiflent Wi'ch h^rnfelf, thdn •' he now Jippctu-s to be* It is manifeft fVoiti this, that 'our "Author ipptbve^ and ^hcoufagies ^n i^rorant biinid Zeitl, 'nn the Things of God ind kehgibh: - Rem; ^i When bill' Aitthbr kas *giv^^a ki^' iidyie^' to ^Chriftians that they fhay (if c;Onfcience bound) apply • Baptifm either by fprlnklihg br by' gomg 'ail under Wa- ' ter, he adds^ «^ If othet-'s are Cohl^ieiicb-bound to omit :f» both for the Ldrd's Sake db ribt tompbl themtb Ufe it." '^ ho there is, that are ktt'em^tibg to compel others to • fiaptifmi that mikes oUr Author cdurion them in fuch a pathetic Manner, 1 know hot j and if he knew ^riy thai are of fuch a Prlncipie, he has Confcnt to make it fiflowfti But leaving this^ What forj gf Chriftians Srtf thwfej^. And ^ b: G T i o N 5? . ^ .. iii , , . - . . # ' ' ^ ^We, anAwhatSort of Confcience have they got, who 'k{6 Confcience-hound to omit an holy Ordinance of Go J, that has his plain Command and inftitucion for its Wai^- J-ant and Authdrityi as clean)* repealed irl the Bible, as the Ordinance of the Lord's Supj^erj or preaching the Word ? It is one of the fUreft Marks of Chdftianity thic the Bible teaches, both to Men's own Confciences, and bo thofe that obferve theitii 'that they conftantly attend land adhere in their Pradtice to all GoiTimahds and OrdU hances of the Lord and Saviour; Lukei* iS. And they ' \jers both righteous before God^ ii)alkifig in all the Com^ mandment's dnd Ordinaiices of the Lordy hlamelefs, Pfi. cxix. 5, 6. O that mj Ways were dire&ed to keep thy Statutes ! TheU /hall I hot be afharfied, when I have Re* fpeSt to all ihy Commandtftents. i John ii. ji 4. And here- "by we do know that we know hi?{i, if we keep his Common J- ments. He thdtjaithi I know him^ and keepeth not his CommdndmentS) is a Lidr^ and the 'J'tuth is not in hini Rem. 4. Oar Aiithdr proceeds, andfayS, concernii^f?' Baptifni, " And by no Means fpend tdo miieh Tinie ** difpucing about it j nor depend lb milch lipon it as to ^* bar oiit fonle greater I^leffine;." OUr Author would not have us dilpute about Baptifni too muck ; and I hoii& Wefhallnoc be left to difpvitd too much 6n the'^Sub^cJft : Vet I triift, when tl^ere is ^ Call for it^ thofe to' whorn • it belongs, will difpiite fo much for it,' as to' Vindicate that it is a previous Ordinance dppoiiitdd by Chrift - ■W-hlch \f e ought to believe arid pradtife,' and H6ld faft and not let it go, on Account of the Objeilidns thac may be raifed agiirlft it by ignorant or defighlnp- Mdfiu bilatiy Preltenice whatfoever. i^nd as to deperidino- fd much upon it as to *' bar dut fo.iie greater Ble^ffinp-;'' jc may be dbfetved, Irisfafefor us to belie\^e it to be in holy Ordinance of the Gofp^l, and a facred Appendage of the new Covenant, and to look upon it and trcan it ds fuch ; for fo it is ifidcied : And while u*e treat it as a divine Inrtitutidn, and pay only fnch Refped^ to it as I3 juftly.due ; it is art impious ignorant irtfinyation to fup, pofe that in fo doing, we ihould " bar out fbme greater '8' ffreat? pol x>iC>iing. vjOQ 3 iiOiy iniiiLUiions ana commands 'itQ frdered in fuch Wifdom and Harmoriv with cash other, K. a that )<^ I I *? 1: ^3* SECTION X* ■<( <( Ir that 6ur l^efped to them all, arid Attendance up6h eacJl and all of them in dUe Order as Occafion offers -, wiP b* {o far from bai-ing out any BlefTing from our Soul of SBodies, that it is the moft effeftlial Way and Means of* obtaining all needful Bhirmgs> both in this Life, and that which is to come. Rem. 5. OUr Author adds to tht aflcrtions hoW cited, For it is all {as you Will certainly find Upon Examina- tion) but a non-tlTcntial Mfitter^ of no more Impor- tance than it does Goodv ' Here is a Conclufion bold- enough for a Mortal Worm to draw up concerning one of the holy Inftitlitions of God, Aich as Baptifm isi Hi is not afraid to fay, that it is *' of no more Importance ** than it does Good j" and he has told us but a few- Sentences before) that *^ He firmly believed that there «* was no Baptiim that was of any Benefit to an immortal *< Soul, but the Baptifm John tells us his Lord and <* Mafter fholild baptize with, v'm. the Holy Ghoft and *' Fire j" Here he declares in ftrong Terms, that Wa- ter Baptifm is no Ben^t to an immortal Soulj and de- vclares ih plain Termsy That it is of no inovt Importance than it does Good j that is, of no importance at ajh An .holy Ordipance of the holy all- wife God, is here declared to be of no B^P^h ^nd, of ho Importances Now where is the Wifdom and Goodnefs of God? What a Re* proach is here caft upon Baptifm \ and W^hat a bold and licavy Refled:ion is call Upon the Holy God Who hath -inftituted and appointed it to be. obferved and continued in his Church to the End of the World ^ * i It is a commoti Thing to join folemn Prayer and call- ing upon God before, and after the Adminiftration. o^ baptifm:, whether to adult Perfons or Jnf'ants : And the lacred Rite is pel-formed in the Name of the Holy Tri* hity, agreeable to Ghrift's Appointment in Math, xxviiii 19. which gives awful Solemnity to the Adminiftration* Now if any Perfon in the Charaderof a Minifter of the Gofpel of Chrill, flipiild be called to adminifter Baptifni to a Perfon j or a Number bf Perfonsj and fhould per-- XVifl 111 i-Kia Aff>riAf%\\ 7Vr,j yf ^1%A - =-■'-■-•■». ^-ftd cf the Son, and of the Holy Ghoft, and join folemrt ^^liiing uf on God, before aad after the baptizing th« i^crfofli^ SECTION XU ^3^ Perfons, for his Blefling to accompany the Inftitution^ Mnd that the Qracc ftgniBed by Baptifm migh^ be con- ferred i and then, or at fome other Seafon (hould make' it pul^licly known, that he firmly believed that the Ordi- nanc-- which he admintftered with all this Solemnity, wasofnr. Benefit, and of no Importance j I fay, \ipoi% thefe D ^clarations after fuch Solemnity, what muft or could the People think of the Minifter and the whale J»roceedings ? Muft not fuch a Scene tend greatly /« make Men abhor the Offerings of the Lord ? i . Sam. 11.17. and to elleem him that adminifters them, to he wantmg of common Honejiy .' ,., , • r ^ I never faw \x myfelf, but have been credibly mtormecli once and again, that Mr. Alline has baptized a Num- ber of Fcrions in the different Parts of this Province. Now upon furveying his Principle^ which he has pub- Jifhed to the Wofld, who is there that can reconcile his Praftice with rhat Simplicity and godly Sincerity which is. to be looked fbr in Perfons of the facred Profeifion ? or even with that Honefty which i^ common to Perfons that make no Profeffion of Cliriftianity ? The Quakers, wha renounce Water-Baptifm in Principle and Praftice, are. more confiftent than Mr. A. Their Principles an^- Praaices are alike, and ^cee i but he declarejf that; Baptifm is of na Benefit pr Impoxtanqe,, and yet; hft: pfOti^ices i^. SECTION XI. ':4 ^r, jfs l^rincifes md^^orMtiom con^erm^ Seferatfsi$ l)riefly vii'-di^edr ISH ALL here tranfcribe a few PaflUges, wherein our Author's Sentiments about Seperation v/ill appears ftnd 1 a>all make fome Obfervations on each P^flage a%, we go along. Speaking abpm fi^ch i^s he fuppofes to bQ Partakers of redeeming l^oye, he has thelc Words, Pag^ cc6. 2C7. " And if you Ihould ever be fo happy as to. ,^i^|)makQ.9fth? Wonders of redeeming Love, wnerm)^ mfmm SECTION XI. I ii - I i f ■ ; II y!?".";'^yb^-'^>vorthy Member of the true Church of Chnft ; and in the courfe of God's Providence, have » your Lot cail many Part of the World, where thera " may be a few followers of the Lambi my fmccra 2 Advi(.p would be. as you love your own Souls, and the bouls of ofhers, that ye immediately fencrate fronx M fhe Powers of Darknels, fhake off all Affinity xvith 'J^ any ChurcR or Churches, that hold the Form of God-," * lincfswjthoutthe Power, and gatheryourfelves together 'S in tiie relIow(hip of the Gofpel, and the Bonds of Peace, and fuffer no one from p:arth or Hell that may. 2 myadc your Privjlecfges, ever to rob you of thaq ' lower and Liberty, which your blefTed |.ord hatl^ purchafed for you with the Price of his own Blood." 1 here are juft Grounds and Rcafpns, no Doubt, for ,^u ^/.^'^^"^^ia^iiy to i'eperate from the Company andFellowHiipofuf^odJlyMen, and efpecially fuch of- pern wjth whom they cannot hold free Communion with- out being Partakers with them in their Sin. And 1 beJ lieve that tpe Cafe may be fo circumftanced, as to war- rant the Seperatipn of firicere Perfons from the religious Commupity to which they bclaug, after they have faith, tully e-ndeavourcd, in a lawful and warrantable Way, to remove tlie r;vil and reform the Sin that is a Grief to t.iem, and a DiAonour to God, but without Succefs i and after havmp; cxcrcifed dut Patience in the Matter, •and feeing no Way ty) do better. But it h ceruin, thaj Lhrift has not llied his Blood to punb^fe a Liberty for X rofeffors of his Religion to proipote,, or be gcceffory in proriiot:ng Divifion, Schifm, andFafiion in the ChurcU 3^ ^?V'?. I^V^ t^Pes It appear that this Author h^s laid down any fohd Reafcns, or propofed any juft Grounds tor the Seperation which he fo zealcufly encourages and cjL^ipm^o, What he here prppofes \%, «^ imm?diaf(-"k " to feperatp fiom t]ie PoTOs of Darknefs, fiiake off all *^ Affinity with &ny Church pr Churchfs^ t|iat hold the Form of godlineis without the Pc^^'fr." SuchChurche^- Ufi Jvold the Form, pf Qpdlinefs without tlie Po\v?r, muR -ji^ immediately ft?pcrate.d froip, '^cccrding to him. He tioes not fay, thyfe that deny tlie Power of Godli^i^fs , jpiUlucit asonlj'havcitA^C, f he Apollle has thef^ SECTION XU MJv Wwds, a. Tim. iii. 5. Having ibe Form ofGodlinefs, H^ denying the Power thereof: from Juch turn azvay. Bf . fu.h as deny the ^ower of Qodlinefs the Apoftl^^ "leans jfuch' as hf had defcribedin the Vcrfc before thi?, which hQ calls Tyaitors^ hea4y,^ high-minded, Loverf of Pleafures more than Lovers of God j fvich as were-f^lfe and deccitlul^ proul and conceited 4nd fcandalou^ Pcrfons, riukiftg; high Prctenfions to Godlinefs, in Prof^Oion and out- ward fhow, and denying of it jn their ^r4<5tice, by rheir ungodly Living, And in the Yerfe i\c3^t after the Text^ ^ they are defcribed as Prompter^ qf their Defigas by creep-, ir^^ into Houfes W bringing as many oyer to their Par^f ty°asthey can^Verie6. Tor of this Sort' are tbe^ 'which creep intq^ Houfes, and lead Qiptiveftlly tf'omen^ hdm' wjth SinSf led azvay iqith divers Lujls. Xhof^* that thiu,, denied the power of ^Qodlinefs ^n their ungodTy Lives and Pradljices, the Apoaie fays, From fuch tiyn alvay : And his Exhortation is the fame with Prov. iV. 14, .15. Epter not ifito the Path ofthr lFi{ked^ ,a»d ^0 not in the^ Way of Evil Men ; Jvoi i it, pajs not hy it, turn from tl^^ andpafi away. But our Authqr has Nothing qf this as a Ground odl^e Smration that h? urg?s ^^^d eHharts to^ ' bpt the Perfons,^ Or the Qhurciies that mnft be immedi- ^, atcly feperated from, ^re thoil^ that are ivantieg^ the Power ofGodlineJs. And fuch may befenfible 6f their Want^^ and fighingand lamenting their \V ant and their Miferf ^ arifmg the:;9from : Yet notwithftandirg, according tc>, oiir Author, they muft be f?p,?.]cated from ; and be can- ed Powers of Darkne/s too, a^ if they were little or- none bftter than the fi\llen Angd^ called the Rulers of the; narknefs of this. IVorl^, t>b, vi, i^. This Ihews whai-^ ap Opinion ^he has qf the qhi\rches th^t dq not favqur hi^. Po6lrine,' Praajce and Manner of proceeding, ThefO^ Churches |qp he ?xhorts <' tq, lliake off aU Affi;iity w!t\ them-;' All 'C:ovenant- Vows and folemn Obligations^^ made and ratified and confirmed, by callmg the V|oly Gc^d, .th^^?^''-^^*^^ Pf Hearts tq Wi.tnefs v]>|^iVeJ^ *H PartiVs^fc: fend ta walk in holy |>lM'fV;ij\ V'th the- 136 6 E C T I O N XTj^ fln4 tifing carncft Endeavours to promote it : xvhki% ahings arc of the Nature and Wien' e of a Church Con- federation, and often exprcfipd in full and plain Terms ; as alio to maintain the Worlhip, Ordinances, and Or- der of Qad and hh Houfe ; All fucli folemn Relation and Connexion, Vows, Covenants and Promilcs, alf t^piity muji hjhcok off, if they have any love for their pv/n Souls or the Souls of others. Now does the Chur r;h ofl^ome go further than this, in dijfolvir.gall Oo^hs^ rrcmps, apd Covenant it made to, and with lUreticks «* And is not this one of the leading Heads; and powerful Engines of Fopery, employed tp ruin and dvftroy alj frotffimi N^tiom end Ckur^he^ upon Earth ? I'hcy who ^ nut know tjiis, are not much acquainted with the deadly Ervgipes o{ Kome, thsit have been eini.>]oyed for a long Time againft the Civil and Ecclefiaftical Conftitu- tions pf Protejlants, Furthermore, our Author will have this Seperation fpeedily to be attended, *< immediately leperate from the Powqrs of Dark^-^fs." There muft be no Means ufed to redrefs any Grievance, or to remove' flny Sin or Scandal, nor any Thing done for the Removal pf any Evil fuppofed, or really in the Church; n6r any luercife of Patience and Waiting to fee what Gbd will do, nor any Means ufcd to obtain a regular Difmi0ion, not io much jvs to afk or defire any fuch Thing; but t* ^mmeciately Tcperatc from the Powers of Darlinefs, *' and fhal^e of all Aijfinity" with them, viz. " My fin^ cere A'dyire" .is^, as foon as ever tkfe Direaiops fall in- to your Hands, did not look for any further Dlreaion. 1*^ but :ome ye immediately from among them," Ic; Oo,ds Word,, or the Church to which you belong, or Wn your own Confcience, f^y what they wijl j pay ng^ Regard tP none of them ; nor to your own Vows and Co^ vcnants, but *' immediately fliake off all A^nity witV the, Powers of Darkn^fs," i. e, the CbwrChe^; to whicli you belong. ! ,, . 7 \ 9",^ -^iithpr has dexrlared his Mind and Seatiment^ orv SECTION XI, «5f <( iC ft tt <( »< <«. <( " neither turn their Backs on the Work of God (as I ** believe many do) for fear of offending f >'.ne legal Mi- *< nillcrs of Fliurlfces i but come immediately from a- ♦' mong them, and touch not the unclean Thing, IcaU ye be' polluted with their Fornications i and by no Means go with, or bid them God Speed : For if you do, you will not only go againft the exprefs Com- mand of God, (a. John x, ii.) but likcwifc will be guilty of the Blood of Souls yourfelves.-Now if there was Nothing to be known in thefe Matters, why would the Lxjrd of Glory fo often have fpoken fo pofitivcly by an exprefs Command, that his People (houldtry the Spirits, fi John iv.i.) and feperate from *< them* and come out from among them? (a. Cor. vi, <** 17. Rev. xviii» 4.) And therefore, if thefe few Lines fhould ever fall into the Hands of any of the true Fol- lowers of the Lamb, who are not indulged with a Gofpel Minifter, but are groaning under the legal Improvements of unconverted Men ; let me intreat them in the Bowels of the Lord Jefys Chrift, to ad* '* here to thofe Commands of God, and come out from ^* among them, left the Blood of Souls hang upon your ** Garments." . Here our Author exhorts again to " come immed'ate- ly from among them j" and not be afi-aid of oftending Jegal Miniders or Pharifees. He had exhorted befora to fhake off all Jfinity with any Church or Chuj-ches, ^'lat hold the Form of Gpdlinefs without the Power i (which Churches he call$ the Powers of Darknefs.) And lead this fhould not be fufficient to make Perfons break their folemn Covenants and Promifes wherewith they were bound to walk orderly, and in Love and Fellowfhip with the religious Communities to which they had la promifed j and left they fhould have any Tenderncfs, Modcfty, or Fear of giving juft Occafipn of Offence oif Grief to others, by their Seperation, Schifm, and Fa rnonethem. He would not have them be under thc' leaft Kcftraint from profecuting Seperation through Fear of offending any. He would have People come imme^ diately from among them, and not mind any Thing a^ bout giving Offence, or others taking Offence at this proceeding : Let others be offended, and ftumble as much as they will, do not fear that ] do not " t^urn your^ •* Backs on the Work of God, for Fear of offending <* fome legal Miniftcrs, or Pharifees, but come irpme^ *' diafely from among them." Here our Author fhews, . f:hat the Seperation which he is pleading for, is tobd^- floaked under the Pretence of a4hering to the Work of God, What he means, or what Ideas he has oH \WoxM of God, may be difficult to determine fully : But he may be told, that Schifm, and Separation, RentJi a^d Divifions,* taught and pra6liced among the Churches, and among the Profw'ffors of Chriftiinity, that make a Scriptural J^•ofeff]on of their Faith in Chrift, and Belief of the Truths of his Word, and are of blamlefs Lifej ^o pro. inote Seperation R, Rents and Divifions among them, is not the Way to forward and prom(ite the eracious, and inexpreflibly important Work of the holy Spirit of God, in convincing, regenerating and laving rniferable Sin- ners: but on the Contrary, is one of the moft effeaual" Means that is practiced by Satan and wiclfed Men, to, grievq th^ holy Spirit, and hinder c\nd obft;:uahis Work' m converting and faving Sinners ; and is a fatal Means tcndmg to the Ruin af the King^lpm and Intereft of Chrift, and the Promotion and Eftjibljihrnent of Satan's Jntereft and Kingdom on the Huins thereof. Our Author has quoted Faffages of Scripture tp fup- port his Scheme of Seperation^ ^s he may think. One' Text he refer? to, is a Cor. yi, 17. Wherefore (cme out- from among theiUy and he ye Jeperatd, faith th^ Lord, and. mch not the uml^ari "fhin^y a.-^d I will r^Qsive y<^u, \ fuppofe this to be the Ift^x ^hat our Authar,; an4 Sill rhat_ are Joined with hiin i.q r^Q Frincipj^f^ anc^ Praaices of Seperatioii, build upon ?;s much qr iTK>rG tliat^ any one Text in the Bible } and thcfefore ,it is of U ft; tci Ufidefft^ndthj M?ar'-|9f.ifi«; Ih^t ^le (^hyUtiur^'CV, ■ ■v(rfi--T-;; liiiiififniffraiifiiiiii' SECTION IX. '« rhihians^rt here commanded to leperate from the Pa- .^ gan-s and not to jqin with them ip their Pagan Worlhip^ ^nd Idolatry, and Infidelity, is pnpft certain . om the Context, and in particular from Ver. i6i Jndwkat agree^ ment hathth^ Tempk of God with Idolf '^ fir ;jlf are the temple pf the living God \ as God hath /aid f I will dwell ;> thetpy end walk in thm ; and I will be t/^eir God^ and theyJJoall h Pfy People, Here the ApQ^le i^pws, that thefe Corinthians^ who were Prpfeflors of the Religion ofChrift,wereGo4's fpiritual Temple, ^Yith whom h^ dwelt by Iiis Prcfencp and Grace as in the literal Temple of Old ; /Vnd ^s the holy Wori]iip and Ordinances of Gcd were appointed to be celebrated and kept up in the? Temple of old, fo they were built up aipinn'^l Houfe, and holy Temple, to attend the Worlliip and Ordinances of God accordi'.^ to his Appointments, and to offer up fpiritual SacriP.ces of Prayer and Praife to God by Jeliis Chrilt. T^ow the Pagan Idols >vere all around and among, them, and idolatrous Worfliip conftaptly paid to them, \vhich might endanger them, and draw thein into the ijime ; the 4p0le therefore cai|tion^ thfcm j^gainft having\ ^ny Connexion at all with {dgls, or the Wp'lhip prjd to them by Idolaters. Idol Worfhip is one of ;he higheft Affronts offered tp God, that Men ^re gyijpy of in this -AVorld, as it is a prac>minable idolatersj warrant them tgt feperaie one from the other, or give any CQUf\tenance tq any to. promotQ- geperatiqn, iJivifion and Schifi-q in the Church of Qqd^ When the Devil had a Mind to make our SaviQur mur- der himfelf, he brqught Scripture with A gTe;^t deal of fevming Aptnel> to forward his Dtjfign j Math, iv 6, anc^ it isjiot ftrange if he tempt and prevail on Men to fly to. %aw otri^iure^ 4iid :i|J^Ij^it 59 fupport their CQrrupt Prjn'' • ■;',.ffci:.»*ife^„yjflite.ft«^(te*«.4»^iii i|pfcW'*'»W,>( S £ C t 1 5 N XI. «4« tiplcs, dnd their bafe Defigris againft the Kirigdom and intereft of Chrifl: in this World. Another SCripturfc thac Our Author applies to his Furpofe, is Rev. hviii. 4, And i heard ancther Fokefrom Heaven, /ayingi Comeiut of her hiy People i that ye be mt Partakers of her Sins t and that ye rheiUe not of her Plagues, So far as I know, all Pro- tejiant Writers agree, that this Chapter is applicable to none butM>//V^/ Bahyhni or the Church of Rome } the utterDeftrudion of which is foretold at large in this Por- tion of holy Scripture. Th Party here fpoken of, isfaidto havediflfufed her Fornic-tion (i* e« Superftition, Idola- try, and falfe Worlhip^ to all Nations, Ver. 5, For all Nations haOedrttnk vf the iFine vf the IVratb of bet For** Hication^ and the Kings of the Eart^ ha^e committed Fer^ fiication with her.-^Knd this Party is devoted to utter and fudden Deftru6tion, Ver. 8» and the Pany in whicK 'was found the Blood of Saints, and Prophets, and of alt 'that 'j:;ere flain upon (he Earth, ver, 24. Now, becaufft God commanded his People to come out of Babylon, and- from the Corruption and Idolatry of i^tfw^, and not be I'artakers therein, (which Command WaS obeyed by the. Reformers from Popery) will our Author bring thia. Scripture to promote and vindicate his Attempts to di- vide, fcperate, arid make Parties in all Churches where lie comes br has Influence, that will not receive and fall- en with his Principles and Pradices ? Becaufe God commanded to come out of Rome, our Author exhort! Tall that adhere to him> immediately to break all Faith, Convenants, slnd Promifes made to the religious Cotn- tnunities to which they belong, and feperate from them, «s they love their own Souls or the Souls of others. Another Scripture brought to fupport Seperation, bjf this Author \% 2. John x» i r* If there iome any untoyoii^ ^nd hring not this Doitrine, recefJe him not into your Hoa/iy fjeith/r bid him God Speed. For he thut biddetb him Gad 'Sipeed is Pmtaker of his evU Deeds, The Apoftle tells wht» they are that he would have the Chriftians avoid, an^ ftot receive into their Houfes^ nor give any Countenance to them, leall they fhould involve themfelvcs in their Sin, as may be feen in Ver. 7,9. For many Deeeive^ pre 0ter^di^to the Wprld, ivhe confe/s not that Jefus Chrifi 1 ''J f4i S 3E G T I O N Xl is come in the Flefh. This is a Deceiver mid an Jntichrijt, Whojoemr transgnptb and ahideth not in the Boar me !)/ Cbriji, hath not God i He that abidetb in the Dollrine of Chrift, he hath both the FcJhtr dnd the Son. Here H iaqght In the plaineft Manner, that he wjts a Deceiver^ and ridt to be received by the ChriftianSi who denied, ^r did not donfefs thdt Jelus Ghrift is come in thfe Flefh. Thofe.that denied the Incarnation of ChHfl: was riot to be received i Foi* in his fo doing, he denied a Doflrinc that is of fuch Importance,^ that the Denial of" it over', throws and deftroys the Whole of Chriilianity j and the Apoftlc warns the Chrilliaris Hot to receive Rich Perfon?, hor countenaike them in the leaft; And he further ob- ftrves, Whbjbe'ver trans grejfeth^ dnd ahideth not in thi VoBrine ofChrifi, hath not God; Men that do not deny, but confefs the Doftrine of Chrift's Incarnation, that he ,' is come in the Flelhi mayj hotwithftanding be fo fair from abiding in the Doftrine o^ ChrifVi that they may ve- t-yjuftly be avoided a^ Deceivers arid Hereticks. Fdr Inllarice, a Man may be guilty of tranfgreffing theDoc- trine of Chrift, by denying the Refurre6li6n of the fame Body of Chrift that died upori the Crofs, and was laid in the Sepulchre; or by denying the Refiirreditfri of the ilime Bodies of Men that are laid in the Grave at Death j fc- both thefe Dodrines of Chrift:, Although they are not the Dodrine of the Incarnation : And the denial of one or either of them overthrows th^ dXhtty and at the fame Time overthrows the whoJe Chriitian Dodririe. Men may deny, and be fo oppofite to the Dodrine of Chrift, as that we may have jiift War- tart t from this Scripture we are upon^ to avoid them, and iiot receive themj or bid them God Speed. And tte Apofl-le here gives Inftrudion for this very Purpofe • ancf ■thofe Preachers Which he would riot have us receive, ai^e fuch ds bring' not the Dodrine of Chrift^ as he declares in plain Wcfrds. But does this Text feachy that airy Members of a Church of religious Commtinityy fhould divide and feperate frortl the Members that hold the podrines of the Lord Chrift with as much or moT'e $teadfaftnefs, Care and Affedion than rhemfelves ; and ||^^«r«9 much attached to the Ways and Commands of Ghri^ S E t T I O N %1, *n ChVift in their Pradlice, as they themfelves ^re ? Nd> furely: This blefled Apoftle never taught nor pronTiOted Divifion nor Seperation in any Church or Churches ©f Chrirt ; but here gave ejiprefs Directions to avoid fuch as fliolUd eome to tiiemj not bringing the plain and im- portant Do£trines of the Lord Jefus Ghriftj but the con- trary} /j!>^rf/^/«^ /)^r'c^r^tf ^i»/' -j /t> draw away Difejples •after ihem and make Divifioa and Parties among them : And his Inftru^lions agree wiiih the Apoftle Paul to the Romansj as may be feen, Rom. xvii 17. Now I bejeech ,yoUi Brethren^^ mark them with caufe Divifiofls and Offen^^ tesy contrary to the Dicfrine which ye have learned; and Kvoid themi ■^ From thefe Things that have bedn obferved on the Scriptures that our Author brings toi fupport his Sepera^ •tion he fo zealoufly pleads for, it appears^ that if the Scriptures art compar 1 and explained by Scripture, they Will not in the leaft favour the Gaufe that he is labouring; to fupport by alledging them^ but the contrary. Tba Scriptures fhew the greateft Abhorrence to his Seper** "tibni - Ouf AilthbY, appears to be as- sicaloUs t6 inculcate Se- Jicration from fuch Minifters as do not fuit him, as fronfV the Churches that are not according to his Mind. Ho has a remarkable Paflage- to this Pu^pofej which I fhall here fet down is it ilands in Pag.- 171, 172. " O fiy^ "* them J ye that love your own Souls^ oT the Souls o£ '** others:^ as from the concealed Murderers of Souls, or ** ttndiftovered Jawsof dternal Perdition. For althougk they may appear lo orthodox with Regard, to the Let- ter of the Word J that you cannot flaw their Do6tri«ei yet if they have not the Spirit of Chrift, they will ledd you to eternal Perdition j ^nd therefore you a»re CDmmanded of God to flee from th€m, and forbear tm bid them God S{iecd/* It appears to mej that Minifters of* the Word who ird Corrupt knd erroneous in Doftrine and Principle^^ or un- godly And fclndaltatis in their Livesj are.aheAvyCaJa^nji^ tytothe People jtl'vcy are fet over 5 nor do, I fee muc:Jk n U C( «c ^\-^ ^-h* a* L-Jy^ V>»yx rnttmf^ ^ :c«5 among their People^ wjiile they thtfmiflvcs are ufi 1 1 )l •feod.'f' i S^ C T I O N XL fodly and torrupt in their Principles and Pra«^icdi< An4 ow far particular Perfons may be juftified in leaving fugh as are known and proved to be fuch as has been de-* fcribed, 1 (liall not undertake to determine} b».itl think it would be the moft likely Way to obtain a Blefling, to ieek to recliiim them by fuoh Ways and Means as arc of Divine Appointment ; which if they failed of Succefs/ next feek to remove them in an orderly Way. But it i,s to be obferved, that our Author has not given us any Thing whereby to determine, that the Minifters froin Vrhoiti he Would have the People to flyj are (Vich as arc tingodly and fcandalous in their Lives : He does not mention this as a Reafon why we muft fly from thdi-q. "Kor does he fuppofe them to be corru;pt and Heretical \n their Principles and Doftrinesj biit fuppofcs the Con-f trary when he fays, " For although they may be fo Or^' *< thodox with Regard to. the Letter of the Word, that *' you cannot flaw th«ir Oodbrine ; yet if they havcftot •* theSpirit of Chrift ^hey will lead yoU to eternal Perdi^ "♦'tion*'* Here is nothing in PrinC'ole or Pra^icc aU ledged agJiinfl: them, but they are fo orthodox that they cannot be difcovered to have a Flaw inthe Po6brinesf they preach, and yet they will lead to eternal Perdition. And thefe fame Peffons he exhorts to fiy frpnci, ^^ asf ** from the concealed Murderers of Souls, or undifco-^ \c vered Jaws of eternal Perdition." He declares theitr to be cGnj:ealed MMrdererst ^ndundif covered Jaws of eter- hal Perdition; and yet we muft fly from themi It is 'our duty to fly ftomfuch Evil as i& certainly known,- ©r apprehended to beand exifl:; but if we were to fly from? the Evil that is (oficeded from us, 2nd. u?jdi/coVired by: m^ and not known to be; it is hard to fay ^ what, there is^ "that we muft not fly from. No- Wonder that PerfoTis> %oth old and yolrng, as foon as ever they embface tiid Sentiments and Religion of our Author, are Jlying in •Hafte,' from their Covenants^ Promifef, Brethren, t-riends, 'frcmGod^s hJoufey IForJhipy Order i and Ordinances^ .2,^ tizi been leen in a Multitude of In Ranees fincfc. our ;Au- ••thor has appeared on the Stage. Befides this, aithougb " nrst KtJ Kim tiXV''(^A \u\tVt ts\^'\. tf: ; icriB or moral Seandal, yet they have Names giveflf SECTION Xt, Hit thtm to denote them to be exceeding .vile, filch &i i* Concealed Murderers of Souls, undiicOvered Jaws o^ ♦* eternal Perdition.'* Njtmes black enough to be Hire'- Hut if they have tailed the Mafier of Ihe IhuJ^ Beelzebub^ ht)w much morefijallthejy call thm bfhis Hnufhotd ? Mat* Xi 20. We fhould be patient and humble, and bdWoiir Souls before the Lord^ when CdWcd 'Mirdirers^ and Jaws of Perditihn i but Ihould riot think it ftranec* feeing our infinitely glorious Mailer was called ileeltebub Itrurt that the few. Alinifteri of thc-Oofpel of CHrift^ ia- this Land] have kkl theit- Account {<6 well^ as that nd one of them who is purfuing his Work with Dil^a^nce' and approving himfelf in Faithfulnels and Fidelity t how far the Aim and Defign of our Author is to promote Divifion and Sepefation in the Church of God* And the foregoing Paffages that are quoted from his Book (which are but a Part of what might be collefted) may ferve to fnew the Reader, what a direft Tendency V • "tTT • . '. 1_^-.„ n^<4 »•-. »TTn o^ ftAo n not" K» hoc l-»t«/-vn /-^l-! ♦ ills VVfitltliijo lidVC, UIlU lii Wiiat i-iu!lii^.i 111. itcib I_rn_rs.:^li6i JA the holy Scriptures tafupport and enforce his Princi-* pk« i somma- •!.. taWKiSsiMo Section xU *^+> pics of Scpcration. And when thefe Sentiments thaC have fiich an open and manifell Tendency to promotd feeperation, are inculcated by one who in, the Efteenv 6f many, appears tO have uncommon Sandlity, and great Zeal i what is there to hinder their taking Effed, td thedividing the deareft Chriftian Friends^ and the f«^pe- rating of bell: regulated/ »nd moft ftrongly United Churches of Chrifl that there now is,' or tvet was oa- Earth? When once they can be perfuadcct to believe,, that the "Word of God enjoins them^ as ilUs Author afllrt? it doeS| to' come out from among diem^ and immediately feperatc from them, and Ihakc off all AlBni-i ty with them j \vhat is there to bring them up or give * (^heck to their Seperation, when they are made to be^ iieve that God's Word requires the Things and coun-^., t?;nancfei them in it ? - But 1 fnall now proceed td propofe a few Confidera-i tions briefly^ to help us in forming a true and right: judgment of ouf Author's Principles of Seperation j whe- ther they are fuch as confift with, and may be reconciled- ^ith the plaiii and important Direftions and Affcrtions o£ the holy Scriptures. .. . , . , I. Is it dot tht* indifpenfihle Duty 6f all the pi-'oferfeci Difciples of Chrift, as enjoined upon them in his Word^^ to avoid Divifionsi andfeek to be joined together inthc^, fame m Mind,- and the; fame Judgment ? i. Cor. j. lo^ Now I hejeech yoily Brethreiiy by the Name of cur Lord Jefus Chrifi, that ye all /peak the fame Thingy and thap there he no Vivijions among you : but that ye be ■perfetllj^ joined together in the fame Mtudj and in the fame Judg-^ inent. Eph. iv. i, 3. With all Loivlinefs and Meeknejs^ ' tvith Long-fufferingi forbearing one another in Love j en~ deavoiiring to keep the Unity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace. ■2. Through the J^erhlainciefs of Corruptioii iri th6 Heart, and the various outward Temptations that offer hi the CoUrfe of Providence J have not the bcft of Men tnough to do to hold together in Agreement/ Love, and- Unity ; v/ith out having any to augment the Caufes, and ^^nco'jni.ge, and even exhort v/ith Zeal to diyidc and fepcrate one from the other ? The inward Coruptioiis?i n H9 itt-fidti kl \w Corruptions, and outward Trials ai.d Temptatiohs 6^ godly People, are fuch, as tend to force them affunder as It Tvere, and divide thtm from each other. Godhf Jibrabam and Lot, met Vith fuch Trial and Difficulty ori Acr.ount of their Hfrrdfmen's Contention and Strife, that! they could not well dwell together ; though it ftcms there was none but themfelvcs ind their Fahiiilcs that -^ordiippfed thfe true God, that dwelt then together in the Place where they we^e fitiiated, Gen. xiii. 5,-13: And bIclTbd Paul and BarHahks had ftich Iharp Conten- tion that they parted afilinderj filch DifFcrente arifing betwieen thfem, ^s ifllifrd in tht SeperAtloh fi-bmfcach other. Afts XV. J7.--.41. If fuch \io\y Men as thcfe met with luch Temptation as iflued in their being parted from each other { we may infer from hence, that fincere and godly People who have not fo much Grace as Ahrahaniy PauU and Barhabaiy nrtay be tinder great Temptation to Di- vifion and Seperationi and fVand in Neeld of Help and Afllftance ib guard them againft it , and not of any Per- fon or Thing to ftir tip the Corruption of their Hearts, or augment any outtvatd Temptation that iirges and prompts them to this Thing, which under certain Cirtumltances^ is very finfiil and provoking to God. 3. Is it not a Note of JVickedne/s in Men, dfld highly difpleafing and abominable in the Sight of Godt to profe- cute any Means orMeafures tojep^rate Fritndsy or fow Difcord amdng Brethren t Prov. xvi. 28. A froward Man foweth Strife, and a U^ifpererfeperateth Chief Friendsi. Prov. vi. 16. 19. Tbefefix things doth the Lord hate j yea^ fiven are an Abomination unto him : A falfe Witnefs that ffeaketh Lies, and him that Joweth Dijard among Bre- thren. 4. Is it not one 6f the mod Certain and fatal MeansT that Satan and wicked Men make Ufe of to deftroy thc^ Kingdom t)f Chrift in general, or any particular Church or religious Community, to feperftte and divide it? Mat^ xii. 25. And JefAs knew their ThoughtSy andfaid unt9 theniy Evt*-y Kingdom divided againft itfelf is brought tik J^efolation : And every City or Houfe divided againjl itfelf Jkall not finnd^ j;. If not a Spirit ofDivifioxi and Sef ©ration, a pro* u ' SECTION XI. 44t pOT Fruit and f'f^ork of the Flejh, i. e. corrupt Nature, a,f properly and really as Idolatry, Witchcraft and Hatred, ^rnong which it is ranked in the holy Scriptures ? Gal. V. 19, 20, Now fbf JVorh of the Flejh arc manifeft\ which are ikefe — Jdolatry, ^itfhfraft. Hatred, f^ariance. Emulations, Wrath, Strif^^ SEDITIONS, Hereftes, Uc, The Seditir.n which i^ here caljed 4 Work ' pf the Flefh, Is a dividing into Parties } which in the State is called Sedition^ in the Church it is called S^hijm. And the Apoftle I)as thjs awful Declaration refpectine Sedition, as well as the other Work* qf the Flcfh, VerS 21. Of thewkifh Iff II you before^ as J have aljo told yo^ in Time faft, that they which do Jmh Thingipall not inherit tht^ Kingdom of God, Sedition iji as inucl) g ff^ork of the flej... or of corrupt depraved feature, a§ IVratb tTi<\ Strife that are nanied ifprnedjatply before it, arefo. Mef^ often Tinies are very for^yard jn promoting a Party. with feenning CQnfcientipufnpfs ^nd Zeal for G94 anc| his Ways ; But ^s ther? |s manifeftly oftentimes a Spirit; of Strife accompanies the whole Proceeding i fo ;)icre is ipanifeftiy a Spirit of Sedition, on which {^oot grows Di- Yi^'^on, Seperation and Schifm, accompanies th^ Pro- ceeding of fuch Perfp^s. But hovy much fpever any are difpofcd to indulge a Spirit of ^e^ition, Seperation and Schifi-p in themfclves, and te^ch it to, and countenanca It in others ; they may kno\y;. that it is a Work of the Flclh as really ^nd properly as Mult^ry, y' try., Har. tred. Strife ^\\i Wit chad) y ^xt fp ; 'And ,vhere it re,-! mains in the Heart, iinfubdued and vinmortifted^ and unrepented of, it wjU lliut the Party out of HeaV^en as, certainly ^s Drunkqnnefs or Adultery.; for faith the. A^. joftle^ They wbi^. do fuch Things, fhall not inherit tht KingdomofGod.^Gnlv. 21, "i-- - ^ ^ *- ,„6 'The hqly Scriptures pJ^iqly (hew, ^^t UktJie Work of Heretich, Se^uers, ^n4/^i/f X^achers^ -to dravy. away Difciplfs aft^r *5'P^elves, an4 rpake Diviftons, Seperatiqns an4 Parfies i(^ the ChurpV pf Qod, and a- mong the Difciples 9f Chpft, and ProfefTora of CWfti- anity. Afts ^x. 29, 30. For I knmJhtj^ that after my, '/faring (h^ ^'/j,^^, ^^0 of your oiynfelves (ball Men arife^ \i j ' fpeakim l! "*■ ) ^^1 l^b "8 EC T I ON XI. fpeaking perverfi ThingSy to draw away Di/dples a/ffp them. 1. Pet. ii. i, a, 3. But there were fnlj'e Prophet^ jftlfQ (jmoti^ tK' People t even as there (hall be fnlje Te^chenf pmop^yOUj whp privUy fiall brirg in damnable Herefies^ fven detiyipg the Lord that bought them, and bring upoft $hemfelvis Jwift prlhutfion. And many p^^U follow theif ferni^ovi JV'ays^ by "Reajon of whom the fP^'ay of frutb %al/^ h (vilfpoken of ^ind Ihmugh (^ov^toujnefs (hall they oidi affuring us at the fame Time, that Perfons of this Chara<5lcr arc not ferving our Lord J^Jus Chrifi^ whatever their Pretenftons' are, but are ferving their own bafe Luftu and driving at their own felfifh Knds, while they deceive others with good Words and fair Speeches. Rom. xvi. 17, |8. V'vn ToqIs to Work mth- in effefting theif Defigns ; Mark them with Care anc| • Attention, yay have need of a piercing Ey© in this Mat^n. ter, the Defigns '4re fo bafe, and the EffcAs fa fatal and deadly, andaU malked with fuch gfiod Wordi wdfain Speeches, that if it were- poffible^ to deceive tk4 V^ry itle£t. ^' QQd, Mat, xw. 24, (2.) 4v9ii ikm, Form no.' ittt w* SECTION KI. Connexion with them, give them no Countenance n# Encoumgemen^ at all While they purfue their dividinj ^ethods, they hw a Mark ftt iippn them as Perfons tl ^punned and amtded by gil iober People " ^ ^ ^efore I difmirs this Subjed, I miift anfwcr an Ob- ^ &"" ^'^ - ^* '^'^^^ i'' Viqdicijtion o(Divifion and .9.^., 04;to-6«. Chrifl: faith, Luke xii. 45, r,, .2, cq / fm '^^^eio/end Fire on the Earth, andivhaJ will lif it h,, fheMdy hndled? Suffojeye that lam erne t, giveP^^c^ ^I T^r ^f'^h^^. -Nm, hut rather Divtjicr,. Pen jrmhmcefcrth there Jhall' be five in one Houfe divided, . Iw' %^'j^ ^"^'X V"^ ''^' ^«^''^^^ '^^^^' ^^^ Father Jhah ^^ divided agatnjl the 80K, and the Son again fi the Fatherl the MMcer itgatnjt the Daughter, and the Daughter againjh ^e Mother: The Mother iH Law agair^ th^"" Daughter in Law and f^e Daughter in Lam a.ainft her Mother in Lam. Here IS Divifion and Sepei.aiidh in a high DeJ prcfume to ipeak againft ,t, and fpeak of the Teachers and Prcnioters of Divifion ^nd 3eperation, a^ fMc|i as w^2 y/«>^r, from what I have feen and heard, at Homo fht IV v' ^"^ ^^''.'^^^' '^^^ ^""^^ i'^^^Ple think, that Diyirion Seperation and Contention about the •ihings of Religion, is a Symptom of a Good and graci^ pu^ Work of the holy Spirit df God among a People j irl?», ' '^^' ',! '' a favourable Sign; and fpeak 6^ it |s fuch, rather than the oontrarjs and often alledge thi* Scripture -which form? the Objeaion before us f And ^rr FJf^y ^°^'^y> ^'^^'^.^ ^ot h ^nid of ofending Man.i^c But I cannot thinii that the Text wiarf upon, pi: any oth^rm the Bible, will jp(lify any in ofFen^in^ f>rftumbi,n^ others, or making and pfof^.oiing Oppoftt tion IP a heecllefii and carelefs Manner, not €aHng what they do, or how much thfy o:ffend any t nor do 1 think lhatanyha6)ult<,|-ounds tp conclude from this Scrip. twre, tnat Divifion and Seperation U m Thing that plight to be fejoiced af as ahy certain Sign of a W^rk of fuTA-^r "'^ ?,T"^ . * ^^^Plr > becaufeit is certain, tnSt tr *T",*^r*»"^'^P*^"^"0"i ao«J i-^ilunion^ is oftCinimes thf n;® « •'m*Vi- ' -<-»*»s*' w ii<*»»wi|i tw» i ff B ^*« ^ >^yhich was very corrupt both in Poarine and Manners." He attended pn the Ordinance pf the P^/fi-y^r according tp the Inftitwtion in the Law ptMo/es^ the fame night in '^vhich he was 'betrayed, and before he inftijuted the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Mjt. xxyi. 17- -ai. ^nd althoygh he taught his Difci^. pJes to bewai.e of the Leaven of the Pharifecs and Sad* ducees, i. e, their Docftjines which were corrvipt, (Mat. 3fvi. 6, i^.J Vet he po where tapght them up feparato from the Jewifh Church, ^nd Service of the Temple ^ and the Apoftles attended on thf Worfliip of the Temple at the appqinted Hqvrs, after ar/#'i 'Afcenfion, and after they were endowed with t\\c ext|-aordinary Gifts of^ the Holy Ghqit, A^&, iii. ?. In all the Pireiftions of Chrift given to the fpven Churchei, in ih fefopd and ^ — i'V!^- v, "-i; *vvVtitinui!, wr iicar iiui a vv ura ,^f p ireaion given to any of thcjf|> (^r Seperation, for^ f54 5 EC T I ON XI. feme among- th€m to come out, and bo feperate frortt liliercft. ^ ^ ...Q. vChriftasLord of thcUniverfe, has an abfoluto Kight to fend Fire on the Earth, viz. heavy Calamities^ and Judgments that (liajl fweep away and confume Men* aHfli their Enjoyments as Fire does ; and he has the fame abfolute Right to leave all the Men on Earth to be, divided, ^nd fet gne agair^ft another, to their utter Kuin i and yet hisfo doing does not, nor would not give IVIen the Jcaft Right to ufe any direct Means to promote^ Piviiion in a Church, or F;^mily under any Pretence,' Chrift will deftroy with an cverlafting Deftruaioa, alV finally impenitent Sinners i but we are not to take tho \V'orfe ou; of his Hand, and begin to kill and deftroy wicked Men out of the Way Uefore hand. So Chriit has a Right to divide andfcatter any Church or Churchea pf hi§, by lecting loofe Perjecutor^ upon them, as he ac- - tually has done in many Inftances, or by permitting. fj^lfe Teach^» h and Seducers to divide and fcatter them i a^nd yet his lo doing will not give u? the leaft Right to divide or feperate any Church or Family, or ule 'any . Means for th^t Purpofe j nor will it in the leaft excufe ort\zmYitPerfecHtars^.n<^Se4H(en (vQ\n. the high Dif- pleahire of Chrift againft them for their Wickednefs. I effeft the eternal Salvation of Men's Souls, It is the pioft joyful Tidings that ever wert publiihed to the World J yet tQ all thofe that reject it, itwilj indireflly l>e the Gaufe of the moft aggravated Condemnation of fLTxy Thing in the World, fn this Refpe£ij Cbrifi came tQ i^zFire on Eatth^ and to gaufff J^ivifton^ in that his com-, irtg into the World and fetting up his Kingdom in it,, is by Satan arid wicked Men made the Occ^fion of great Pivifion, Contention, War and Deftruif^ion in the World ; Yet notwi thftandin.g Chrtfl is the Prince ofPeace^ Jfa. ix, 6, ai)dfhC' I^efign of his coming into the World v^as to fajj^Men's Lives, and not fo de.Jlro^ theni, l.uk, jx. 54j^'6", And fo cautious was h^ about giving Offence' p uny'niJedlefsly, that once he wrought a Miracle to pay ft'ccrrain Wbtite that was r j.iired of hjm, that he njight nt)t off^j^^em that demanded it cf him, jVTat, xvji, 24, 57. Chri^ no more came into tho World to iriake Piw- fton, than he came to be a Stumhltng Stone »t which Men ¥-' ^\fU. ij>r 33^ 3^. For the^ Jiumbkd i^f^ that SttmKtn^' Stone in 5 't^^i m %/f SECTION XI. ► 'I :' m Hi itlfZti 7, ^f\°^<=nM at Chnft. and ftum, ^ot M^ f e ernally. but tl,:s is no Proof ,hat he i," not able^nd wiling to fave all that come to God b« Slet^f^ "n*"^.^'*'*'' *^= m^iniy intended t<^ itumbe an(i eternally damn Maiikii.d , vet this his In Smf '' °'""7^' ''u'^ ^'«= ^-^'■■•" '.^'^/'of h" f f the Gofl^I *'"'" °(,''" t''" P^"'" f"™'" ""drr thcLight ImTJ^ i ^ r ■ P"^"'"'^" P™''«ce (as they above all £VZ!'?r- ^^"'^^ " '^"^ 'i^^*king nothing but cauffnf^fi^' " y^" ^*"^> «>°"'d i"di^eaiy thereby S^ but ;tt?!!^r'?""°"' '^'^"'^ ft^fro"' think! uig out jvhat this has been and will be the Cafe wirlv a:Zt'f' '^i'^^'P "f Chrifl's Qofpel/yt-t no3 ^rtZ'J^V'"'' f^J.'^ '"'* Warram'tor M.. /«. /W AA ^^'""^A^*"'^^ '" '/'■««<' ^^^.^y Pifciple, after. mrd,„fr^ » ^' * ■ '^.'^" " * horrid yT/Ja/^ of t,hefe ^emh{fX'i *' ".' *^'"'fit^'''''S. to maif e a Cloak of Zn^&ln'?'''^'"S, Put fuch * Ufe of them will turefo?.! ' °'?' J""* I^«=vil i( ufed to brin^ Scrip- he dd CoT'cTi'^^T", hi\Defigns againft Rfligion^: ^ordof n ^^" '■ ^"^ *''^" *>« P--"'"^ '« f5 the vvordof f.h„ft ,gainftthe Work of thrift, and turni l^^e Stream of the Word to fupport things contriA' to S;' him ''''''H' ''•^ 'T' °f Godf Len?c;2rie:- •Ml oetore him, ,,id drives on furiouny, ■■ ". thef-rwi I !Si"?,' '' *PP""' '<"' tHofe who bring, Mdjf^.„;„„, the Frofeflats pf Chriltiapity. dil- tSer^'^Th?''' "* '^-'^trZ-f /^'f*«, or'^ both fupport Uh^ ''^ ?"*" *•,*'■" ""^ ^? Wurd of God to^ threateleH"^ Vindicate AUrJer, feeing God has oftej^ Wreatenedapd executed tcmpor^ i?ea!-h ypon, particular S^en?,- : ^^^ ^C^ threatened the Death of Multitudes often rjinoc K., i V7 C^a^^^^isrs ^hjci^ % i^s^iU i||>Qn a 4t ^«i/ £^«;^r^i* on a like fubjeft ; faith he "I reace bH Earth, hui Dti)tfton, has :>eenabufedi as tho'^ • when we fee great Srrife and Divifion arifc about Rc- . ligion, and violent Heats of Spirit againft thfc truelv^ ^^X ';^^J^"^ Clamoti^and Uproar againft thS laid down as a Maxim by fome, that the mord Divifiort V vJ'f^', -^'""I ^'^^' ^^^^^ «^^^^^"y leads' ' w f ' ''' ^"'^' u '"^ Pr^^^^e it, or leads them to! and encourages the^n in luch a Manner of Behaviour! . S^^l^/'^'^f "'^' '"^ Sharpnefs, or fuch an affeaed • li/nf' ?'i f ' "'.'"^'^ Tendency to raife Prejudicd- • andOppofitlohi inftead of itriveing, as the Apoftld did to his urmoft, by all Meeknef^ Gentlenffrand Be^erolence of Behaviour, to prevent or aS^^^^^ . ChnftcannetOfendaSword on Earth, and to caufd tion ; for Chrift who i. fet for the g orioui Reftoratio^^ ^f^^^W'^"" ^Vt ^^"/ others, and to be a Stone ; of Stumbling arid Rock of Offence to them, and an^ Occafion of their taftly more aggravated and terrible Damnations and this 16 always the Confequence of »' great Out^poufing of the Spirit and Revival of Wtat' Religion, It IS the Means of the Salvation of fomc and the more aggravated Damnation of others! But certainly this is no juft Arsument that Utn'i fcxpoicdneis to Damnation is not to be lamented of- Z ^n^^^';?'^."^^ not exert olirfelves to our utmoft! iitf all the Method* that we can dcvife, that others miffh^ be faved, and to avoid sill fuch Behaviour toward, them, as tends to lead them down to HelL" Thu^ far may fuffice for Anfwer to the Objeftion. Oiir Remarks that hare bceri mad6 on Divifion and ' S^pcration, may help Us in taking a View of our Au^ thor s Prtncipiisy and of his Pra^tes by them that know. br havte been acquarnted with his Procecdinszs ia thiit ri*oviricc. irom what I have Icen and been acquainted H* ^ fe C T 1 O N Xl. Vithfroiti my own Khowledge and Obfervation ; alii from the repeated Repreferttations to the Church andf People of my Gharge^ from other Churches in this. Province, fetting forth their Divifions and requcfting' our Help diredtlyi or hot long after this Man has corner ainong them, I might give thd World an Account ob Proceedings, wh(ir« his Influence has extended, that, would be exadly of a Piece with, and the genuine Pro-> dudVion of our Author's Principles of Seperation that' axe briefly noticed, and a Specimeri given of them iii tjiis Seaion: But I pafs that by^ and only obferve at this Time, that we, in Tarmouthi hare leen the Cqn- dudof our Author fully harmonizing and agreeing with. liiis Principles of Divifion and Seperation j and feen alf(i t\\t Influence of his Principles and Praftice upon Others?, forming them, to all appearance, to a full Agreemeni; with himfelf) both with Relpeft to the ?rinci.ples of bivifion and Seperation, and alfo to the open and ag--. gravated Praaiceofthefame. , t- c^ ' :a I fhall dole this SeSlion with thei Words of the Synodl' at Cambridge in New^ England, Anno 1649. in theii'. PLtform of Church Difcipline. Chap. xiii. Sea. ift, 2dy 4th, and 5th. ** Church Members may not remove nor « depart from the Chufch, and h one from another as *' they pleafe, nor without jurt and weighty Caufe, but- « ouf^ht to live and dwell togethery forasmuch as they. ^* are^commanded not to forfake the aflembling of them- ^' felves together. Such Departure tends to the Diflblu-: *« tion andRtiin of the Body, as the pulling of Stonc&y «* and Pieces of Timber from the Buildingj and ot. *\ Members from the natural Body, tends to the Dif--» •t truction of the whole. Heb. x. 25. . i > 1 ' *« It is therefore the Duty of Church Memibers in fuch «« Times md Places where Counfel may be had, to con- ^ fult With the Church whereof they are Members about, •* their Reinoval, that accordingly, they having their « Approbation^ may be encour.igcd, or otherwife defifl.- ** I'hey who are joined with Confent, Ihould not de- ** part withoiVL Confent, except forced thereunto. ^ ^ ^ «' Juft Reaions foi* a Member's Ilemoval ot himfelf * froift the Churchj arc, i. If a Man cannot continue' "withowc J I :\>.. mitililll S^£ C T I N mi ^S9 « Without partaking iri Sin. 2. In Cafe of^perfonal Per*- *' iecution: So Paul departed from the Difciples at *' Daruafcus. Alfo in Cafe of general Pcrfccution, whea " all are fcattered. 3. In Caie of real, and not only ** preterled Want of competent Subfiftence, a Door •' bein^ opened for a better Supply in another Place^ «* together with the Means of fpiritnal Edification. la- •/ thefe, orlikeC^feSj a Member may lawfully remove-. '« and the Church cannot lawfully detain him* • " To feperate from a Church, either out of Contempt ♦' of their holy Fellowfhip, or out of Covetoufnefs, oi* «* for a l^reatcr Enlargement, with jlift Grief to the »« Church J Or out of ,Schifm, or Want of Love, and *' out of a Spirit of Contention inRefpeaof fomeUn-' ** kindnefsj or fome Evil only conceived, or indeed in- *' the Church, which might and fhould be tolerated and' ** healed with a Spirit of Meeknefs, and of which Evil' »' the Church is not Vet Convinced (tho' perhaps him-' « felf be) nor admonilhed 1 For thele, or the like Rea-* *^ fons to withdraw frompublick Communion in Word^* *'^ orSeds, or Cenfures, is unlawful and Sinful." ^ 2, Tim. iv. 10. Rom. xvi. 17, Jude ver. 19. Eph*'' IV. a, J. Col. iii. 13. Gal. vi. 1, a. ^ r » «ll ■IWMa ■"Mf SECTION XII. ^mi/ix)hole Pages all quoted as they ft and in the ibati}!^ '^ive the Reader a clearer View of the Book, andth&^hi^^ thorofit, WHAT Paflages 1 have taken out of this Book,, entitled Two Mites, and inferted in all the fore- going Semonsy 1 have exercifed great Care in quotinp;* them in his own Words, and none other that I know of^^ and have alfo been careful not to break the Sentences^, or their Connexion, to make Words fpeak ^different. ienfe from^ what they do as they ftand conneded, or f>iaceu in the Book : I am not confcious of a fingle At- tempt of this Kind , but have taken Time and Pains to pranfcribo* I^i Section xih Ill t6d trartfcf-ibe l6ng Paflfages, to have the Senfe full and and its Author^ 1 (hall tr^rifcribe five Pages toge-^ ther in Order; only breaking off now and then to make fprnefhort Remarks fls I gd alongi And I begin ar JPage 302. at the fixth IJht fcom the Topj and end ac J>age 307. it the fourth Lihe from the Top; " But if we believe the Word of Godi wemhftbfelieve ^* that hie is i Spirit, and will llaVc Jill hi? Worlhippers *' fpirituah And therefore when Man ftood forth in <« the Imagfe of Godj he was poflefled of an immortal *' Mind, cloathed with a fpiritual Body^ and in Poflefli- *< on of a fpiritual Paradife : his immortal Mind, or «* Power of Thought^ was originally, iri Gdd called his ** Breath : but now breathed forth into a creaturely; »* State, and all hiR fpiritiiai Gloathing was originally •' in God*s eternal Out birthj now brought forth like- «* wife into a creaturely (landing J ahdthus we fee an *• Offspring of the divine Being." Remark I. God's eternal Oiit-hirth: What can this be ? If we fhould not term this dowiiright horrible Blaf- tohemy (and I do not fee how we can avoid it) yet what ftiall we, or what can we think of it ? Who can ex- plain it, or form an "lea of it? And here too, All Man's fpiritual Cloathi'ng was originally in this eterhat ^at'birth. What profound Myfteries are thefe to ea-^ «rtain the World with, concerning b«tli the holy God» -4iftd hi^ Creature Man. «* Whofe Welfare now both inward and outward '* Creature, wholly depends on retaining aii Union with «« its Father ; and that Union confirmed or broken by P^ the Will of the inward Cr\iature ; fo that of Courfe •* when the W^ill turned and broke off from its Father^, it carried of all that Cloathing5 Olit-birth, or out- ward Creature, whieh ftood forth related to it in a- creaturely Standing ; and being thus fallen off from ^ternaland unlverfal Nature, it becomes a Curfe and. Hell to, and in itfelf ; becaufe it was now neither felF tafcift^Qtt nor united t"« ^'^"^ God would make ufe of to deftroy th s elemantal World •' m * here (..) He thinks he'has here found ou^vh/h^ hucb puzzled many others td know. What a S Onr Jiion he mufthave of his Attainments in Sefi^^'; 1 ""sry " i"-'"' , "■'•■""' >■""'= "Ano have been mucli Puzikd to know what means Gud would make UfeTtS ^ «leftr£^ / / iW / / I ii6i SECTION XII. cc ■<( deftroy this elemental World, except it be tliofc ^\i6 have mack their own Conceits andlmaginations tl/e Rultf of their judging of Things of this Nature ? and are be- come great Strangers to their Bibles* 2. Pet. iii. 10, 12* But the Day of the Lord will ccme as a Thief in the Night 1 Hi the which the Heavens fhall pajs away with a great Noife^ and the Elements pjall melt with fei vent Heat, the Earth alfo.and thelVorks that are therein fljall he burnt up. Looking for, and'hafling unto the coming of the Day of Gcd^ ivherein the Heavens being on Fire fljall, be dijfolved and the Elevien 's pa !l melt with fervent Heat, Bu t we proceed. ** When the Incarnation of God has done its Office *< among the fallen Race, the Interpofition ceafing, all ** corporeal Hardnefs, or material Elements mull like- *« wife ceafe : And then all whofe Will has been turned, or inward Creature redeemed -, being again united to the infinite and eternal Spirit, will carry back all that Cloathing, or Out-birth, which belongs to it -, which is again united to eternal and univerfal Nature." Rem. 4. When the inward Creature is redt^emed, be- in<^ again united to the infinite and eternal Spirit, will carry back all that Cloathing, or Out-birth, which be- longs to it i which is again united to eternal and univer- fal Nature. Here, the Creature is united to the eternal Spirit, (which muft be God) and carries back all that Cloathing, or Out-Lirth which belongs to it ; and that Cloathing or Out-birth, is united to eternal and univer- fal Nature. What Myfteries are here ! Did there ever the like myfterious Jargon, and profound Nonjenfe drop from the Lips or ?en of any Man that had the exercife of his Reafon, before ? '* And the others whofe Will is not redeemed (bug ftill going its own deftruclive Courfe) will fink for- ever} both inward and outward Creature in its owrt Hell. And thus, my dear Reader, unlefs you be- lieve there is corporeal Hardnefs in God, in Heaven, and Hell, you muft be convinced that the whole «< Caufe ofyourli:anding nowirt this corporeal World, ?' is only bv the interpofing of fallen Nature. Rem. ?. Iou(neiaanj lumi uc v,uiiviir^v.«^ ujat. tnu m/helg Cauje o(youv Handing now in this corporeal World, cc cc cc (C »k o^ n mm MMriHMMHM i wfai li 1 *1 ' I S E C T I O N XII, *H • I 4s on y by the mtcTpofm- of Cllen Rnture. Now what Ca,fi of ourfta«d,>,g,,ow m Ms corporeal IVorii f C/ pof.ng of fa le„ Nature is the- whole C.u fe of oi; ftanchng in this corporcMl World t.err.„rA,.i whut he will I'y the^fe vvorjs; ;« ^r h / r rj t^-ty are a palpable denial of 6od-., conllan i, h '^ Providence as exercfed to ft.a.in and tmhoM na in iZ Heatt'nfvJ^"]""'' r''""'''' ^"'^ ^''-^"i-' -J pit Tl' ^ f "."'^ excepted) the nwc tliinkin^ Part of then,, aeknovyledae, that it i, GW, in whom we live, move, and have our Bcin". find ,Ll 1 ■ ro-:.g of fallen Nature) is the wlu'-li C U ^f u S" ng in this c(,rporeal World. Afts xvii "7 ^8 rt, they MM tht Lord...for i„ U„, Jl^V.'ati ,2"e and haveoHr Bc.ng ■ as certain alfo of your ov,n ZetLvi Jaid : I-or 10c are bis Offspring. * " And although many to fupport a f irmrous Fle-q-m™ will pretend there is Notlii„//d„ne by"Jh Itttm^ particular Men ; yet you v»,y fee it i as ev dent Z^ *• no Man would ftand in an eL-mentil W„rl ' Body ofFIem and Blood, any mo ' S't "^ ^^ •• Angels, was It not for the Interpofition by Chrift ^f God, fufocient to uphold a Bo.Iyof 1 le(h and mooH in this elemental VVorld, unlefs d,ri,t in Ch aft r of Redeemer mterpole in their Behalf? Marvelous i'lcLed E^ecia ly when we confider that the Bodies of the' V^ icked, by the ahi.ighty Power of Cod, wi be m U to endure the eternal Torments of Hell, ,«?.«/*> /formd.efbnot, and the Fire is not quenched. \u v i 30. Mark IX. „, 44. There will be no Need of the nterpofition of Chrifl as Redeemer, to conti ue ami tiphold the Bodies ofthe Wiel-ed in Hell . A " ?"'* it is, that the Bodies of Men caL'tla a "sS„^o^ " P-™ s!^Sn::a::^^Si^:^^j:^-e'* 4( n •- • ,. . . y^.. f iji ab in lome fiiirirjt cvegion incercccding with the Father for Sinner^ or labouring tapacifyhim, as tho' he was not ?o c^;:: ^ ^ •' paOionalf ^H SECTION XII. «» pafTiOTiatc as the Son, yet the Truth is, the Kingdonl ♦' of Grace, and the Interccnioft ofChrifl: is in the Flelh j <* by God's incarnate Spirit. 1 know faith one, that the *' Kingdom of God in fome Degree, is in thfc Heart of •« true Believers. True, dear Reader, the Kingdom of ** God has not got poffeffion of the inmoll SoUl, or •« turned the \Villof the Unbelieverj as it has of'the ** true, rif it had the whole W«rk. would b^. done) yet <* depend upon it there is no other Kingdom of Grace^ « or IiitercelTion of Chrifl: that will do them any Good) •« but this, God in the Flefh j for if there was, then there «* might be fome Intercefllon for Sinners after they have << left the Fie (hi lea^ and methinks you can't 'ut re- <« member that Chrift, wheh fp'eaking of a People whty «' were declared to be at the grtateft Diftance from Re- ** demption, and againft whom the grcateft Curfcs were i' denounced, declares in exprefs Wordsj that the King- «< dom of God was within them: And as it is not faid *' that God was iri Chrifl: reconciling himfelf to the *< World, but the World to himfelfj I hope you will «* nevermore imagine, that Chrifl: is in fome difl:antRe-. «< gion labouring to pacify the Father; nor yet think <« yourfelf any more at Home, while you find you ard <« furroiinded with corporeal Hardnefs, than a Criminal «* at the Bar, with his Arm extended, waiting the im- <* portant Turn j or ever imagine redeeming Love at i «« Diftance from you, for the Truth is this, you are al- <» readywrapped up in the Redeemer, and held upon Suf- « ferancc a few Moments, while he labours to gain your ** deftruftive Will, and turn it its proper Courfe. Rem. 7. ObferVe here, how this .\uthor has defcribed the Interceflion of Chrifl: in the Flefh , and fcems to ufe his Endeavours to baffle our Belie/of the Intercefllon of thrift in Heaven : fee his Woido, " I hope you will ne- «< Vermofe imagine that Chrift is in fome diftant Region «< labouring to pacify the Father." That Chrift is la- bouring to pacify the Father, is fomething of our Au- thor's own making tor aught I know ; and if it is not, hd ,^ay charge it on whom it belongs. But that Chrifl: is in fome d'ftant Region making interceflion for his Peo- #11 here on Earthy is what we may ngt be afraid to be- lic?e L-,^^^^*'4sBte,!Sa»RE«^" «-»«»s*iii>ifBis«Bstaaai»iiiM^ SECTION XII. itf, lieve and aflert. Rom. viii. -ia...../, i, rhrit ,1. . ,■ j H<,«do/ Lod,who aljo maketh hterceffionfyr u, ^* « H%n' iT'-""'" '"""k yourfdf any more a. pore.l Hardnefs, than a Criminal at the Bar with h;! ii^ll a'T"''"' "*.'?S the importer.: Tu™!" &' ' M.reisaSentencetoftrike the Paflions • the it- ff vrh-ch the Book abounds , but who "rmake any Sen?5 « Love« a'Diftan"c'e from^ou >rirTru,'h'"T^ f you are already wrapped 1-^; the R delZ "" Th'-' M now applied to the Perfons which in thst^ I*"* tence he reprefents by the Criminal at he Bar with hil fifth ""the T ^T"V'' '■"P""-' TurnfthTfc he « • ' L „ J'"^^^ '' ^'"s- you are already wrauoe, ■?,. Snnertdie''' ■>""•"•" ^^''^ f*-^ Chrilflef; |r'actl«l^ Sinner believe he is now wrapped up in Chr ft the R, llZ ''\SJ"''g'^-« of Script Jc^;cer„g hm if"'' He that MuvHb not the S%„, /ball „ot UeUf, JKC the poor deceiyed Man comes to fee this ^H T, i^ atrThVw '7 %'-i?'!.' "^"'^ Truth of his St'at rVu!"- win H "'' ''^^'^ • ^'" '■""'I '"'ief of a Falfehood joys, rtopes and Conftdenre that was builr nn..n « 1 SimKfaff^'"^''-' -'"'-'^'h -"'UTe- :?,t he fmallefl of ^h r ^ of enjoymg tefnpqral Bleffings^ o^. t hTs B,ld, fi? fo^ a Monient ; Wheq fie brpathej "ut nis Breath, he may never draw t again i nav he h^. Z:!:i^!t^:]^/^ - MomenragainrCpit' Wi-LSjilliCiS I'i Arja/gf^rishefroijibein t, ana cndiel's DeliTuftloit'. wrapped up in the Redeemer, that M ^^,,> i£6 SECTION xn. that without quicken ng and renewing Grare he muft penHi ; and to obtain this, he Jies at the i< poial of God whoni he Jias greatjy provoked by 1 and who may juft]y r.j.a and call him off fo/ «"gli, It 10 hjb Sovereignty he is pleafcd, h th (jvereign Dif- liis Sins, ever J al- t-' can re? ays a Foun? < ation againft IJcfpnir. and ui-i^es ilronaly ro earn "ft n-Hung of Mcr. y at tl,e Hands of an ottinckd SovCXn Viiatthen docs <„„• Author mean, by tcilin^ Sim?r"' Vpon wl,on> tl,e Wrath of Go-'■ Convcmon ani ' oaivation ( \Ve proceed. ^ " chlw]^!'.?.'' ''"''■' '''"'"^'-^ «f 'h'S mortal World de- Clares thefe iniportant '1 ruths ; viz. that you are held ' up, by an mterpoling Hand, froman everlaRin "ll^ w th ,,,,e,„„„g Love all around you, labour^i fo^ vour Kedempnon. And aithoug!, (our- may il,y that ' Gof. t!"-' V' V' "'^f '^"'•^ '^'•*''* '"'^^'' i" ^" the " realign, sr' I-- ''^'""■''' "">' '^ >'«' ''='d ^^^ , ^ toithwuh Shouts of Joy, m the Language of the An- »' f 1;h'"/'p"^' '" \'i'^ ^^"^^'-= ^Gl?ry to God in ' And v,ouldo\vn it to be the Gori>el itfelf; nreiched not only ,n the Letter of the w'ord. but b^ev r l..ng around you i Rocks, Hills, and Vales; the C,ty-lI,rongand the barren Wade ; every Trc Red;;,;Ton."'"'" 1'™^*-''-^^"'^ '»«'■"■"'= '- your ti<-'reis the End pfthe five Pages I propofed to fet be- lore the Reader. ve\Z',\J,'''^'. Things are held forth in all the Gof. ret'ter offi e W ^f ■"'"/ '"'' l^''"'^''^^' """""'^ '" 'l'= tfuoc) Hi) , *'■ '\'? 'f^' "'f y '^''''"S ^""""'I "' ' l"ch infeft . ' V '■ ?,"'^."-'--». &<-■! -ind fvery Plant and Wf) tlKle 1 lungs ;ire contanied hi aj! the Goljiel. Our — . •<^"t'iW ft 1< Bi**»'a)«#ir ■i flu m ft " """ 3'-q8Etap.^i SECTION XII. !»/, and rid 'n m-dt'thtr- !?f "^^'">f '""""'J 'herein, may be ■ inciin d to think and fay, Tins Performance will never do Hnrt amodg any People that are favoured w th and havethejeaft re„emm fpr thp My mi Z it ht Author of ,t, t,nt, he openly rerraft, from th^fe Senti! ofXFffe^/'j'p "^'^^ ^'""^y^' ""'l EarWitneflfcs teft fvi^fhi'r l^^y'''f",'^y°f '!^i^ Performance, can Pe S,s abro'H r ^7;- i"'^''^ ■"^'' Wdefftanding that have hTHn ^"' ^:"'^'^\''"d private Chriftians, Subtfltv ^^H?^°'''"'"7'°^'''^'"^'' 'he Malignancv Subrdty, and Power of s Spirit of Error, and wiM 'ur1't"a:ra"„d C " ^ V''^ ''' ^°"" '"°"- ^-table JdeaT of •ndtrutwilfh?'™"''^r "'"''''' '-^"d; and I hope •Ofl trult will be excits-d fp pity and pray for us. ' ■• S E s Title prefixed :o>t, "AS "„W preached to and at the Requeft of a religious SocTe" ty of young Men. united and engaged f?r the ma n Th Te*t' m'!V' N^'-^'T'ber. .78., By Henry All/ne •« ,lheTe«t, Mark XVI. 5. And entering i„,o the Sepuhhri tn a long white Garment 1 3, *" ; T W^ LL proceed in thi, .Sedion m in tho laft for-go, JL >ng, by ,!,fert,ng the Author's Words, and th°a making feme fhort Remarks on them : And I would ic, and tranfcrib^d wh theSo':'SiVatlaa' and^T- tS tKUZn rf 'kTT^''^^^'^ ^'S'''' S^.asi,w5?-qai;5^^,-^--g Keaaers, ^vho always prefer the rnpft v>.^in and literal are the?,;";;!?.!;,' / *'". ^'"=^^'''^^' ''\ "^'^ ^°^" < Wl-Uh •' chr? ^»„ 'i ^'"^•- ^^ '-'r ""^ S"" 'f God M the Sepul- thereof! •"""'"' '•"' ^^'"^^ ""^, ffirit'-iaj Senfe " .^'•M'''"r' ■■^''" 'i''"^"^! -'""^nS of this Young •' iVl*tH)ein» i;> th<; Se: ' ■ ^;:^\'^ t.="""=" ^"^^^^ lefs in -onfilVnf ,^r /'(/"« »/P« or bnnesm the Objeaion of th.e i/.;/ 'nd W^^; C /m-s ^1;' '^'V° ''^'^"f '^ --^P^^ch the Doc'trine of U nil . Sat. lua.on ; but he mnft make an open Re, '"'-^'"" «■ *''^^ 1'^ has wrote, before the World before >e Aall have any juft Ground to think that he Hn^! not eny t,;e .S.tisfa^aion of Chrift, as fully a'^] p'a pab ^ in tKri(>i '•'' r'r t"^'"""^^''^^^ S^^ fi./ro'feu^ f pofcd S t" V A 1 ."= ^^l "^""^"f'^ Sentiment'? fhew.lat mv R ^/"^«"^'' he has here afltrted wiU hew iliat my Reprefentation of his .Sentiments there VZ ?r T;"7 '" f-^ ''ft^ f""y aifcov3 Lref"' «. I,>T'' 'k YVK^""^ ''•■"'' ""<^« fomefuch Law. thcLicK-h of which will fo incenfe him, that he muft Wltniulf^ t!ienl„;|)at!ipqt9ply.pa(J„Lawtodif, !»' . ffj cc «( «« SECTION XIII. cover an auftere and oftentatious Humour, but that expofcs himfelf'to an everlafting Lofs and Injury, For, firft, ifSinc V lid break any fuch Law as would mcenfc the Deity, then his Charafter i^ for ever im- peached i for the Wicked in Hell will be for ever perpetrating the fame Crime, and confequently in- cieafe the fame Injury tp the L^w, and Dilhonour tp his Name." Rem. 5. Obfervehere, he faith, " IfSin could break any fuch Law as woyld incenfe the Deity, then hi^ « Charader is for ever in[)peached." Here he calls in ' Quettion and denies that Sin co«.|ld break any fuch Law « would inj:enfe the holy God, According to this, Siq does not prpvo^e nor incenfe the juil Qod, nor is he angiy withSinqers, nor doe§ his Wrath abide upon Sin- ners that are out of Chrift^ nor neec| they fear the Dif- pteafure of God overtaking then). And if God is not in. cenfed and prvoked at the Sin of Man in breaking hi$ Law, then ChrifthadnQ Need to fubftitute himfelf, anc[ a-and in the Room and Stead of the Sinner, and die for nis OfFence ; for God \yas not, offended nor incenfed againft the Sin of Man according jto our Author. And further, according to this, Devih ^nd \yicked Men have not offended nor incenfed his Juflice againft them ; they have not offended God, nor done any Hurt. Here is the Strain our Author has gone into to difpute away the Dodlrinc of ChriO's Satisfadion to the ofTended incenfed. Juftjce of Goh for the Sin of Man j which is the very Foundation of the H pe of a Sinner, and the only Dooi» fhat is open'd to him for his Reconciliation to his offended Godanddreadtiil Judge.' True Faitli in thcSatisfaaiori t.iat Chrill has made to the incenfed reyenging Jufticc. of God by his Blood, is the only lure qu'icring Con« iiderati9n to the av/.ikened convinced Confcjcnce of the- guilty Sinner. And how much our Authqr l)as i|one to pluck away this Grouad of Hope/ both here, and in his ^fwo Mites, mujl be left to the Header to Judge for him-* felf. Xhat God is ofFended,' inGenfed ^nd provoked with Sin, which is ths Tranfgi^eflion of his Law, may be ftcn in Sea. V. where the Matter is flated and cleared. Is? make Wjy :o prove that Chrift died to fatisfv the ml ■ ■ , . • ■ • • US ^ "■ ■' •• ' " /• • SECTION XIII. »7J IT-^I"^ f ^^"g'ng Jufticc of God for the Sin of Man r« Vhich the Reader is referred. "' ^^ He goes on. '' Pageib. « Well, btit faith one, which I tn«« • t. f^d'r' h' ^'^? "-'^ '^^^ ^^«^ ^-"aTarbitr^^^^^^^^ fed God, and rigorous, he will forerT r^^ -^ ?' ;; Wicked in Hell for the Breach of tha" iZ V^ •' ftnit e:;t?heU:;^aTur » '«>- - :: ^ up allorious fel^^fn ndiclToJl^ffi ti^ *< rlarp^ t)..rr A- t ^ " "^^^ *^"s not only de. Glared that God is forever ptinifhing the Wicked Jo Hell, to be revenged, or receive f£ p! » ^'^^^ '« ;- fay ofthatLaww^ich theylave tok^^^^^^^^^ ** wife that the Law muft forever remain k' , "' ^'^Z' ;; every Sin diferves, a» I kn^ yl^ "m f^v e'vJLjf '^^ *' Punilhment. Andasthey are conHn 111 ' ^""^^"^ ;; thei.Cri.es to an ^r.,J^'^:^::Zt^^^ • ofGod being even with them, the Penalty n.JH^ the Law fulfiled the Breaches infinitel7e&d' the Injury increaied , and therefore God a^nd h^^ fi; " for ever fuiVain an encreafing Lofs i for rh.?, c ^' his Wrath ft rred iin hv Tr. ;«r, j-" ***/"" lay, and •' Comparifon rGoZa^an ^nSTa * It^ ('" : "- only fti-p his Wrath, an"j'iL" &,;« k™': " him fo foreverj then what for' of a rtnH a' P •• ftip? For methinks you mCft b; fo wtll L''°" ■*°'; " with the Nature of any BeW inc JL acquainted •' in Wrath, as to know th« ! God t.' ^f,^'"^^ "P .' Wrath ftirredup ih hi,^7 L no^onlya "goH °'-*'!!J " Paffion, MifSy and Torment ifaToH"»^,°'' '" ;; howlhocking arethen™ 'C nftrX^rfl- K*" *' Principle. And ver I fliall k« /'"*'-*.""^0"s of fuch a »• to the'^Gofpet anfl fJt* "a Ma'k forlhrrr ^"""^ ' the Traditionifts, becaufe I oppofe fi' K p ^"T "^ • - tve'x../ f f m Section xilf. HI Rem. 4. Bccaiife fome hold and maintain that Chnfk died to latisfy the incenfcd, revenging Jiillice of God^ this Author lays, «« our Principles hold forth the great ^* Jehovah to be poiTcfled offirch a Nature as is the Na- *' ture of Devils." Let the Reader fee what Pains he has taken to fix this Charge upon us. But hvs Way of arguing docs not in the leaO prove our Principle to be ;^rong, but only fhewsth.at he has no Way to vindicate his Caufe, but by dreadful bold AfTertlons, and heavy Imputations againft them that he means to oppofe ? Having no Arguments in his Favour, he thinks, that to blacken the Principles ofoth.^rs will fervc his Turn. But he muft kno-Cv, that wc look upon c/ivhe revengingjujllce to be lb far from being like the Nature %f Devils, as he charges iipon tis, that we maintain/ thiit it is a very lovely, bright,, and glorious Pcrfeaion in the Supreme- Being ; and appears fo in the Sight and Judgment of all holy Men on Earth, and in the Sight of the Inhabitant* of Heaven.- See this proved in Sed. V^ He goes on* Pageib. " WellmycfHr Hearer, ][ have been obligeci »* to make ^ long Digrefllon, to difcoverand extrad di^ «' Poifon out of your wretched Principle." Rem. 5. All this DigrefTion is made to difcover and extract the Poifon out of their wretched Principle. Ancf did he make thefe poor young People at Liverpool be- lieve that he got the Poifon out of their Principle at lalt ?' If he did, 1 hope they will confider the Matter af'^ain,' He goes on. ° Page ib. '' For blelTed be his Name, he came dow'i* '* freely for my Redemption, and would have completed' •* it, if the Hands of the Ungodly had never touchecf - " him." . ' Rem. 6. That Chrift would have completed the Re^ demption of any one of Mankind if the Hands of the Ungodly had not touched him, is more than any one knows ; cfpecially, as it was the determinate Counfel of^ God from eternity that Chrrft fhould die by the Hands of Sinners, Adls ii. 27. and iv. 27, 28. P. ib. " F'or as for the broken Law which he came ta * fulfil i true, it was broken indeed and he came to fulfil . - m an •^mn^ SECTION xm. ,,. ,, 'K B"twiat wns that Law biitthe natural Refleflini firtotr. r"r = ^"'' ''"''""^ when Man b7o^: ^ otFfro.n that God, or tnined from the Tree of Lifr the Law was br<,ken in hi.nfelf, (Pai,e 14.) to hi, ow^ N ""• '^r^' r' ^y '^'=^''°" "■ ^''^ Conttaiiety of ^^ « t^,eT7' '^;i'/^,«'""^«f 'he divine Nature Vaw of the 7 .ee o Life) became to him a flaming Sword " Rem. 7. I lere ,s the Law of the Tree ofLife o,Ir A„ ."«I5. X I. an«he /,««;«/■ «»«WD(.^M. Rom viii , *nd V.,. ,. viz, the natt/raJ CorrupiUn TZ Helrf ^'hich IS continually t,rging to Li,a mJ aS, '. si„ , j ow;,r, f "'"?'''^"^°""' or Innocence iii a S r - " ' T ''^ '^"°*'^-''.S'-- °f "Sht and wrong Rom! .oimporet.isSpo„thfl.4w!.ell^^^^^^^^ Wo, . ^ Co^nT/"'. he (houldthruft it ou^t into the evcrJ t;,,!- , 1 ''^ '*';."'' '•'^ ''^ w^s '" =1 World where th nor ^"'';' ""■' '° '•""""« ''"'f totally bli.^ a! ^•'ticit iartot the Chnllian World wK/> ,^..^r„r, ._? f^ ji »76 SECTION Xlli. it Where to this precious Truth, as dne of the principaf Dodrincs of the Bible ? t f ' He proceeds. P. ib. *' And therefore the whole Work of Chrift is to heal the Wound, remove the Contrariety; and thereby fulfil the L.aw for, and in the Creature, and tl>ereby bring him back again to an Union with, and «' Enjoyment of thaC Tree of Life in the Paradife of ** Gdd;" Rem: 8. « The WFlOLEWoJ^L^of'Chrift is to heal the Wound, remove the Contrariety : and thereliy fulfil the Law for and in the Creature^'^ our Author tells us here. Rather than not wholly dverthrow the Doftrine of Chrill's Satisfadion to the revenging J#ice of God for the Sins of Men, he Will venture to ten the World in plam Terms, That " whole Work of Chrift is to heal the Wound, remove the Contrariety^ and thereby fulfil Ihc Law for, and in the Creature." Now obferve, If the Whoit Work of ChriQ was to heal the Creature's Wound; Und reifnovc the Contrariety within (as our Author ex - prefles th^ Matter) or to reprefent the Matter mor^ clearly, if tHt whole Work of Chriit lay with Men, with Sinncrsj in regenerating and fandtifying them, and en- -fcbhng them to fiifil the Law, then the Mediation of Chrift between God and Man is entirely overthrown at ©nbe. He ik rid longer a Mediator, if his whole Work Jies with the Creature Manj in healing his W^ound. If the whble Work of Chrift lay with the Creature Man iii l-cgenerating and fanftifying Kim, not only is the Media- tion of Chrift between God and Mart deftroyed, but alfo' the Redemption of Chrift by Price and Purcbafe is over- thrown and deftroyed ehtirtly. Redemption by Chrift ii twofold, viz. (i.) By Price and Ptirchqfe. i Pet.i. i8, 19, Forajmuth as ye krwW that ye were not redeemed with cor^ ruptible Things — But with thi precious Blood of Chriji, a} 4/ a Lamb without BlemiJJj hndzvithotii Spot; A6ls xv. 28. ^-' feed the Church of God, /duhi'jh he hath pur chafed with bis ozvn Blood. (2.) By di'vtne Power. Pia. ex. 3. Thy People fiall be willing in the Day of thy Power. — Eph. i, 19. Jnd what is the Exceeding Greatnefs of his Power tl lii-taatd l^bo hdisvei aamdini to tbs Pi^QrUng of hii^ iHi^htjf SEC T I O N Xllt. httgbty Power. Thcfe arc t!ie Pirts of* Chnfl's Rede ^11 iTIptl- oil which he performs in the DiH^har^coftae OJites witfi which he is inveftfii as great ;ind bjlorious -Vlediator bcTwtxn God and M in. In t.ie D.fcharge of his pro'- • phecicandkinf^ly Offices, he redeems from Darknefs BiinJnefs, Oblliaacy, En. nity and Thraldom under Sa* • tan, by inftrudting, renewing, faiictiiyin i, protedljnj?" and Gflorifying in 1 leaven at lalt ; in the Difcharcre of hii pricjily Ojjice, he gave his Life a Sacrijicei and fhcd his Blood to atone for the Breach of the IJivine Law^' and make full Satisfaftion to the ince/ifcd Revencrjng Jufticc • of God for the Breach of his Law, and thei-cby redeem, Sinners from the Cm fe of it: And in the Exercifc of hia Priejihood, he ever lives making interceiTion for his Peo- ple in Heaven. Now this Pirt of Chrid s Redemption' namely, by PtHce and Purchnfe, which, was the molt difficult aid Stupendous VVoikof our Redemption that Chrill performed, our Author denies, and declares ' «* The whole Work of Chrift is to hed rht» Wound' remove the Contrariety ; and thereby fulfilled the Law for, and in the Creature." And ail this is gone into thit hemiy fupport hiaifidf in oppofin;^ the Dodlrineof Chrift's Atonement to fatisfy the rerenging Juftice of God for the Sin of Man Before ever this Sermon was printed of beared of I was fatisfied from what he ha.l puLolilhed in his Tw9 Mite^j &c. that this Author had overthrown borh the Mediation and Satisf^iclion of Chrifl, if there was an7 Regard to be paid to his Words ; as 1 have briefly ihowa in the fifth Section of this 1 rcatife; Our Author goes on, P. ib. " And for this End he was obliged to enter ** into all the Diforders and lVlireries,yea I may fay Hell *' of fallen Nature,^ that is in thii fallen and difordeied " Creature, to bear (and bring back fro iri all' I her *« Contrariety oftheirHellifh Natures ; labour.np by his' «' own incarnate Spirit in the fallen Crtarure, until thcii* « Contrariety isfubdued,and Will reclaimed and brou-xnc <* back from its State of Contrariety, to God a^rain. And '* this Labour in the Hell of the Creature's Contrariety ^' was the Caufe of his Suffering, when he fuidi his Sou* N «>>: W './l^fj. f/ .■c?i K- :/. #/. ^^ 1.0 1,1 1.25 IS IM u M 12.5 1.4 12.2 2.0 1.8 1.6 P / <^ /W / o ^ v/ / Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTEP N.^. 14580 (716) 872-4503 %- ,/%- # Q- <7«. SECTION Xlll. if i< *d"'';„!,- !°'^"wash,sSoulthat,wasmadeanOfferinc.forSin ho ; ing fo much greater than his Body could b4r„cnW fohavecrufted bisBody a. to overcome and put ^ J:^nd to his mortal Life. ^ " ^ Rem. 9. *f And for this End he was oMIaM f^ ^ . - «J. all the Diforders and Milery/yTarKy H ,Tf L «»f ru ■o^.'"'""'' ^"'I^"-- %= of Chrift. What art *<.« Of thnft u Lcre conveyed ? He entered ;« " al! . ' 'ik.-i»j,^.. ;,,- .-.i.faie^Jtafcjy.si.i ''■' ' '^"•'/"^UB i W I SECTION Xllf. ^lie DiTorders and Hell of fallen Na fall took of the /;?/? Tmce the Fa ], en and ddbr.lcred Creature ? The k\ ture, that is ^7i in th ift '«^^w thai acco.n *;"ed 7,/},, pa^. luc p.mics huiiun N ii as Hunger, and IVearinefi at'ire But A.iereare-wetaHjAtinthe Hifto,-, ofh^s I if, -'J Death on nc- Croft; that he M^ered into a I the /.t /""* yea, and Hdl of fallen Nitur,- ,k" ^ • P '"''''•^'•^ and d,f.rdere..! Crcatm?? The Sec"d"p" r"''^'"^"='i adorable Trinity, in the fuHneVof Ti^f^or Ik^ human Nature, conf.fting of a BodyofpSanH «l T and a realoiiaWc Soul, into a .wfim, i r - .^'°°''» aivine Nature: but this Nafdre hat he al?? "'? ^'' pure and hol;^ unfpotted and unbfe "imed. bZt's::? la.th his Soul was exceed ne rorrowfnV ^"=n ne 'f DparN '» Tu L: » r; . b '"^rowruij even unrr* /*<. Caafl.Jmei,! of our Peace was tiin /Jw ZJ^T'f " he hathpu, hi;,, to Grief: -xbe,, L it^lt 'J^^^^^^ »nOfir,nsfcrSiH. . The infpired Pr^h' '^fit/"/""' whence Chrift-s Sufferings arofe, when he fa, "Va r™"^ tuthm to Grief, and made his Soul anoirj?/ t"'^ . But our Author tells us that ., Vr-? 7"^'"' ^'«- Chrift " in the HelJ of the C eature' Jr ^^^■'""" "^ the Caufe of hi,, Sufferings X fe h^Cu^T\ '' '^ fcxceeding forrowful even unto Dc^th " K. 1 °"' 7'^ tier acknowledged the Truth, that the So^'a-d" B ?" of Chrift was made aft Offerinc to the r^, ■ ^••",,^"'ir *.f God,^ under which he wa'sTr^fd^oA^^-f I, ./"/!';« on for the Iniquities which the Lord InC ■ "'^*' ^ould have overthrown his tl.ok slw "^.d'"'"' '^ fore he mufl: invent fomethinr-- mw u. l^l -1^ there- Sufferings of Chrift, namely "H*' ,'^,'^'^°»"/'^'- the . Of the CVcature's Contnv t'v.- m.'t^'^ ''^ "f round the Ruafon and T-J ,r .L Vi iiliiiQ WfKJI y^ m lifd ^ £ c T i o N xm. <( Ivill fufFcr themfclves to be impofed upon, by Worclii that are fubverfive oftheTruih and Simplicity of the holy Scriptures j but never can tend to promote Godly* Edification. He goes on to fay concerning Chrift, «' For when he entered in the fallen Syftem at the firft Inftant of Man's Revolt, he became incarnate, for he was then in the Flefh, and that incarnate Spirit was labouring in, and under all this Contrariety, until the *' Period otTime that he afliimed a particular Body of *' Flefh and Blood j and then his Agony of Soul, *' which before was not vifible, began to appear." Ob- ftrvc here, that Chrifb became incarnate at the firtt In- ' ftant of Man's Revolt ; that is, at the Inftant that our 6rft Parents, Adam and £x'^ transgrefled ; viz. four thou- sand Years before his Incarnation that the Bible gives us an Account of. Further, the Agony of Chrift's Soul was not vifible till he took a Body of Flefli and Blood. Here he teaches us, that Chrift had a human Soul before he had a Body ; and he teaches that his Soul alfo was in ' ail the fallen Race; as may be feen in the very nexc "Words to thefe laft quoted, which are thefe, " Yea, (o *l great was his Agony of Soul, or incarnate Spirit in *' the whole fallen Syftem, that when there was no cor- *' poreal Puniftiment inflifted on his Body, ore., -lentaj *' Frame was cruftied even to the ftiedding of Blood, *' under the infinite Weight of Contrariety which he *' was fo related to. Fcr you muft not imagine that his **. Incarnation was only in that particular Body, but in. *' all the fallen Syfteu: (centring to that Body)'the Ago- */ nies of which forced the Blood through every Pore of «< his wafting Frame." Here our Author tells usj that the Ghrifl he has in his Idea, was incarnate in all the fallen Syftem, and this before he took a particular Body (as he exprcfl'es it) and after he took a human Body too. Now the Reader muft conjeaure for'himfelf what thi^ Being can be that was incarnate in all the fallen Race pen from the firft Inftant that Man fell. Whatever Be- ing our Author intends, it is certain that the L.ord Jefus thrift was never incarnate in all tiie fallen Race, (or byftemashe phrafesit) noryet was he ever related to \\-^QouiY^nQiyo^ Man' i Nature, as this Author here SECTION xni. ffle i8i Thfc hum« ■tr J Nature which the holy Son ofGod ^ lui-ned, was holy and without Sin, as the Aneel de- ^iT. ? '},^ ^^''^^" ^^'y' L"^^ ^- 3S'—nen/ore a^o that holy Tbtfig which Jhall be born of thee, fhall be called the Son of Gcd, And although, by his alTuming the hu- man finlefs Nature of Man, Chrift is become related to our Nature nnore nearly than he is to the Angels ; ye? notwithftanding this, he has not, nor ever had any Re^ lat. m to the Corruftiony Contrariety, or Defilement of the numan Nature ; but on the contrary, even with Refpea: to his human Nature, he was and is critirely'unconneacd yith It, and feperate from it. Heb. iv. i^.—But was in all Points tempted like as we are, yet kFITHOUT Sin, ' Chap. vii. 26. Forfuch an High-Prieji became us, who is holy harmlejs, undefiled, Jeprate from Sinners, and made higher than the Heavens, That Text in i. Pet. ii. ia, ^ yyho his own/elf bear our Sins in his own Body on the Tree —does not teach that Chrift was related to our Cornipti'. on, or was burdened or oppreffed wiih, or felt the leaft Degree of finfulWorkir;; or corrupt Inclinations, fuch as Men have, and fuch as the beft and holieft Men on Earth are burdened with,and groan under: Butthe Truth taught here is, that Chrift the Saviour of Sinners di4 bear and fuker the Puniftiment of the Sins of Men, which Sins were laid on him by Imputation, and the J .^'^"^ent due for Sin according to the Law was in- ' r? ^^r^*'^ '• ^^^ ^^'^ ^Srees with what was prophefied othim, Ifa. Ini. 6. Jll we like Sheep have gone ajiray ^ we have turned every one to his ozvn Way, and the Lord hath laid on him the Iniquity of us all, Chrif^ as a Sin OfferingdidbearthePuniniment of Men's Sins, both in his Soul and Body 5 but never had any Relation to th(5 Corruption, Contrariety or Sin of our Nature, whatever our Author may teach and endeavour to make PeoDl« believe to the Contrary. I told the Reader in Se^ion Vth, that the Chrift which our Author had in his View, and of which he had given tne World a Defcription, was fomething that was in each Individual of the fallen Race of Mankind, ,and had been in them ever fince the fall of our firft Parents x |though to tell us- what it is may be impoOlble J and f ^" .^ • * ^ f r w lit SECTION XIII. pow leave ,t to tfe thcjudgnrent of the impartial Rrad. er, whether what is here ailerted in his own W prds, does r.ot give fufficient Ground for fuch a Reprcfentution a* 4 there gave. ^ " -♦ tho^r"^ ^^'^ P^°^*^^^ ^0 ^^^'^ Other PafTages from our Au^ Page i6 « Jdweil chjcfly on that whjch I trufl voii , nowclearjy undentana; fo that i hope yoi. Wiii never mort imagine ihut he j i.ruDied hin.klf (for he was I ^od) to fatisiy^ hippie. F, or be at . [oil about his fc m"?- '"lff'^'"S^! ^^^ 1'^ ^^^ff^i-ed even tho V Miferies of Heii. ' . .. *V "Arid now if apy of my Hearers ilundd be at a Loft about God s \\ rath, Vengeance, Anger, &:c. (uhicli « n/i'T"''' ^^ ^^''^ ^P^'^^ ^0 l^^t pie ipfor.n them 7 o. two 1 hings. • •c 'Vr''^' '^ ^*^^^^^^^? fh^'*e ^s Sin and Guilt, the Nature ,c ? t?^ r^ ^^.'^^"^ ^' ''"^'^^^h ^"^ Vengeance inaeed ; by Reafon of the Contrariety which, as before ob- ^ ferved, was the Caufe of ChriO'^ Sufferings and , Agonies, when he bad taken fg much Sin, GuiJr, and . ^ Contrariery upon himfelf^ and therefore, wherever *c '^^'^°'f^^^^fyrt;mains, the Nature of God will hp .' as a Rot k to grind them to Powder. R^m: lo Obferve our Author here, he fays, 'f where <* - ''i.' '' t^" and Guilt, the Nature of God 4 to rhem as VVrath arid Vengeance indeed.'' Our Author had ^mte forgot what he had afT.rted a little before, it feems; c/a'.I^' -11 r"" ^^'''''^ oDferved i;hat fpn.e ' >Id ihaj God wdl forever punifli the Wicked m Hed for the - Breach of the La^;" to which i.e replies, ^f If I admit ^ your Reply, yet you are f lil as deep in the Mire J ! everi tor ^ou herrby not only drefs i,p a i^iorious Be, r ing in a ridiculous Habit, but likew.fe have fettered yourfelves with as many Inc^nfifcencies as ever." Ac- cording to our Author, to fupppi) or believe that Qod Wil pumlhtheWickecr in Hell /or ever, is drefllng up J glorious Bejng in '^ridiadom hkhit, and ferterine our- Jelves with Inconf'llenciesi yet he can here tell us, V That where there .s Sin and Guilt, the Nature of Go| V 45 to tii?fl) ^ VYr^th andl Ycp^c^n^e inaccd." }t may SECTION xiri. gchc does not look upon this as «,v.. Bcmg in a ridiculous Habit, bccaufe „c u^creq tr Words hinifelf, and (p may be inclined to think favo '»J ably of thf m. And Ii drcflingup 4 glorious uttere4 ir- he €t ft ft llfpe,k to you plainly without Parables, and like! ™ff I, t' '^r " ^°'^''"S incenfed in him> bu\ you had .been the wounded incenfed and uifordercd rn.rerableBemgyourfelf, and that it was in all thefe Diforders, Death and P/Tifery that Chrid fuffered , and all to extricate you therefrom." Rem. ,,. Here our Author fays, " God in infinite Mercy condefcends to fpeak to the fallen Creature as Ihings appear to th»m in their fallen State." What *n Infinuat.on is here, as though the true and holy God did not fpeak to us in his Word as Thing! really are, but- -?y[|"^ J^PP^""'""''" O"-- fallen State, and State J.f Blindnefs ? How much does this look, as though the holy and blefl-ed God kept back the Truth from Sin- ners, and when he tells them h^s IFrath abides upon them, John 1,1. j6. he only fpeaks to them as Things appear' to them, Out indeed are not as they appear to them 5 Here is a home Stroke ftruck to take oFthe Edge a^d Forceofal-the Threats of the divine Law that holJ forth, m the plameft Manner, the unfpeakably dreadfuj Vengeamem>d m»th of God that is pointed asainft d xinholy Chnftlefs Sinners, and which will he ^fon them ?o all Eternity, if they die in their Sins, What eafy Wo* 1l}^Tf'' T''l°f '^'° S" °^^r »" tlie divine ThfwM When rhl%'^' ^'^'' ^""P^'-". ^Pon tW^PrincipR mueth not tnalirhngs ■mtichar, written i„ ih^ S^ol of- f/^'J^'.odo'hem, John iii. 36. Gal. ii. .0. he is furf Um. y^n Jnftrwftion, from our Author, to ftiU rh« i m SECTION XIII. priw of C^nfcience, and quiet all Fears that mav be rniTcrd and excitt-d in the Mind, by referring to thcfc V»'ords, " God in his infiniie Mercy condefcends to f* fpcak to the fallen Creature as Things appear to them f* in their fallen Stair." And to this our yXuthor adds, ** Put wh n yoi! are wholly jcilorcil back to God, you ** will lii.u he v/iil fprak ro yov' piaaily without Parables ; ^* and likewiTt fii (f there is Nohirg inceiifed in him." Mow dirt (Ttly do thefe Words tend to make the Sirner th nk Ilia, Gou has Nothing againi^ I'ip-i, nor is he angry ^^:fh hm-i, nor incenwci agaifiU his Sin ; " bi>t only God fje^ks to him in his W<.id, as 1 h.ngs appear to him in Jus fallen ftatc, but at tlve fan it 1 iiT.e, he is iiotangrv nor Jjic en fed again ft him in the leaf! ? What an eafy Mat* ?er Will the Sinner n.ake df ir, to fubmit ^nd refign him^ lelfupto God, in the belief of this Faiflicod, nair.ejv, Th.T^ God IS nor angiv nor ircerfed againfl him ? It is a; eafv Thing for ji Man to put his Life into the Hand o' h.sFnend, thai he is lure: has great Love for him : Brt t IS a tcrribt Work to it i'gn ouifelves into the L-a/ ds ff one, thai wt juive gre.uiy prtjvoked and in- Cenled bvpui C.iniagt towards him, efp' ciaily when, he has L(,wt| and a iuii Right to take a\\av oui Life and ' def !oy us foi (:\tr i And this is t!ie rrux. flate of the Cafe of Sinners } God is greatly provoked with them, and in eiiicd jgamli theii Kin, and' his ii-raSh abides on all > '^hrirlefs Sniners wl.ilr tliev continue fuch. ]t is very ealy or our Autnor to make Profelytes to his own Par- ty, if he ran n>ake poor unthinking inconfiderate Souls btl:^ ve that God is not angry with them, and that there ^"3s «« Nothing -incenfed in^'him." Y^ hen they arc made to htlie\e rhi.'. f aiiV^ood, then can they love God, aud ^( r< nfidert that he Icves them j but the Bottom a ^d Ft-'indation cf all is Deception,' Sinners who ind(?ed are hrou^ht ro fnbnut and rt-fign up themftlves to God, ^re convimed that God n greatly offended with them, ^nonay vejy juhiy dtHroy them-j and oftentimes they fre under lively and avful ApprchenCons that they Ihall be reje^ed, ard th-ar C^od will dtftrov them forever. The excellent Mr. Stcd^ard in his Guide to Chrift, wijen -^';omc Sinners fubimit to God, and at the fame Time *' they think they have fome Love to God, and fomc ** Care of his Glory ; and accordiniily they look upon ** their Peace half made : truly this is no difhculc Mat- ** ter; it is eafy for a Man to put his Life into the Hands " of his Friend; There is no great Oppofition to fub- ** m t to God, when a Man is pretty Confident that God will fave him\ but it is another Thing to fubmir ta God, when, a Man does not fee a Spark of Goodnefs in hipifelf, when he looks upon God as bitterly anery with him, and is much afraid that God will utterly def^roy him : When Me.i fubmit under fuch Circum- ftances, it is evident that God hjis conquered them, . V and that their Wills arc broken." It is anoddBvifinefs for any Perf )n to pretend to undec take to preach the Minijtr^ of Reconciliation to Sinners pf Mankind (2, Cor. v, 18, 20.) and call upon them to be reconciled to God, whir h plainly fuppofes a Breach ef Fyiendfljif fubfiiling between God and Man j and then to lell th(rm, " there is Nothing incenfed in Godj" >vhich in Effe6l is to tell them, that God has Nothing figainft thein, is not angry, offended, or incenfed againlt . thern. > •- I ihall notice b^t'onc P^fTapc more in this Sermon« ^'hich is this, Page 26. " But I muft now lead you to our fourth f* and laft bbfervation, which was to difcoverthe fpiri- ♦♦ tual Meaning of this young Man being clothed in" i f* long white Garment j and O that you may be feen tc^ ** be thus cloathed all your Days^ and then may youR <* Moinents glide av^ray with Joy. ' ** Firl>. They are internally made Partakers of th^ y RighteoufpefsofChriftj not imputed as many imaging •' juft- to coyer up. their Sin§, or ^ny Thing done for ?* them in fpme diftant Region, to anfwer the Peuaky: ** of fome outward Law, and thereby ftand their Inter- « ceffor at a Diftancej but the pure Spirit of Chrift in Our Author under this Head of his Dif- them.' Rem. t n . *M6 SECTION XIII. this young Man being cloathed in a lon(> white Gar mcnt: But why did iTr not tell his Hearm the Z^."'/ f^''"'"'^of the Word, in the Text, and d frover to them, that the young Man cloathed in a long whftrG ." nient was Nothing n.ore nor lef. than an holy An'.d of God, rent on a particular Meflige, viz. to declare that important and gloriou., Event ^f the RelWr X,n of Chnft, the Lord of Angels, and made fuch an Ap- faw fif ''C.^'T^t'^'"'^"''^ « ^'' Lord and Mafter • toWh/H ft'^'don fuch an Occufion ? Had h« *o tuft Thof.T "'"I r" ^""''' ''"^ '"i<> =• F,'«ndatioa S Jh ^ "a"'' p°"«P«'°"^ »bout the Senfe of tha But nor ^W ''If '"u*^ K^y" I"*'"^"':" drawn fro^, it. But not a Word of this Kind, that I remember, either W, or any where in the Sermon. He goe on tofav l«hti&^' Meaning of this younfMan" be 7^ Cloathed in a long white Garment is, '< F)r(l Thev ar* SinVTr^l *^^,"?''">^ ""^g'/''. J"ft to cover up their bins, or any 1 hing Hone for them in fome diftant Region, to anfwer the Penalty of fome outward I aw and therebv ftand their Inter/elfor at a DiOancerbtt the pure Spirit of Chnft in them," What Treatment »«/> of Chr.fi- meet with from our Author here ? 1 do \L teRiA^V'"^^-^'^'''^'"/ ="^"'"« 'I- Doflrineof for their sfillnvrr"'^' ^K making it a Pillow for their oloth and Difobedience, and the fupport of tlieir rafe Confidence wd Hopes; but this g'^L no uft pqanne, r/nich Icfs to reproach it, and treat it as trl )?^.rthy of our Regard. Qcli- Autho'r when he is fceak « as many iniagine, juft to cover up their Sins " Th. fmputafon of Righteoufnefs to cover o«.s"n i, de ped, and treated with Difapprobation by our Author 3 ■ .ot It ,s treated with great Veneration' both by S f f< i' ff ) SECTION XIII. nf h^vboieTranf^reJJion is forgiven, wbc/i Shis covered aujjeu u t^e Man unto whom the Lard imtutptb not hU miify, and /;; 7vbtje Spirit there is no Guile. Rom. iv c l' 7' «• ^ut to him that worketh not, but helieveth on hmthat jufifMb the Ungodly, his- latth is counted f,r Kighteouj^u^s, Even a^ bavul aljo dtfcnbeth the Uleid^ ttejs oj the Man unto whom God impute th kightecufncfs wifhoui Horks, Jaying Uujjtd are they whofe Iniquities are for^ pven and whoje Sins are covered, Blejfed is the Man- mo whom the Lord will not imtute Sin i. Cor. i .o ffJlv-Z ""''>' '\^^:''fi J J^'^> '^ho o/Cdis madeunl V y \fi Rtghteoufmjs, and Lntlifi^ation, and Redemption iy, „,, g, yind ^e found m him, not having mne oivn Right eoufnefs, which is of thg Law, but that whtch ts through the^ Faith of Qhrifl, the Righteoufnef, ti V'/^?'/ ^? ^'''^' ^"^^'•^ ^^^ ^ ^^^ Scripture, jvhich hold forth the Imputation of the Righteoufad", D f-nnft to Sinners of Mankind that bdievt in him, fa pbmly and tully, that our Author Hiuil not think that ive Ihallall quit our Bdief of this precjous Poftrine be- caufc he has difcovered a Piflikc ofit, The h^\y Scrip, tures hold forth two Ways of Juftjftcation i the one by a Man s own Righteoujnejs or Works of Obedience and Conformity to the hdly Law of God, Rom/iv. 2, 4. the other^Vay of Julbfication before Qod, isby thei?/^/.W^ V'P of Qhrtfl imputed to a Sinner and received by FaitK •/T; ^"^.f'^'s latter is the only Way in which Sinners of Mankind are to feek ^nd exped Juftification anc? Accqnance TUh C^od, , brcaufe all are' involved in Sil{ gnd none keep thc^ Law, and therefore, none can be iuftifiei f)y their own Righteoufnefs. Rom. iii. 22, 21, 24. ^vin ihe Kightecufncfs of God whi(h is by F^ith ef Jefus Chrd. ?fvr ' '^' ^r4 -upon all them that believe^ for there is ni m^^r.ce: For all have finned, and i^omefhgrtofthe Glot^ 9/ God', being jnflifed freely by hii Gra(e, through 4* ^edcmpjtcn that is in Chrift Jefus, Deny the Imputation ' pt th^ Righteoufnffs of Chrilt, and you H^ut the t)oor ol ^uKification and Acceptance will, God againft Sinners,' es to the procuring Caufe of it. By the ^Imputation ofr the Righreoufnefs of Chrift, I underlhnd the reckoninsL |r ^C9inners that believe in hitn, Co as that they fliall receive the Benefit of his Obedience as much as if they had per, formed It m-their own Perfons. Our Lord Jdus Chrift lu.fij ed the Law pel-feaiy, and was ohedunt unto the Death, even the Death of the Crofs, Pliii. ii. 8. and chofe -who receive hnn, and are united to him by divine Faith. arc Partakers of the Beneftc of his glorious Obedience j hence he is fud to be made of God unto them Righteous rej9, as well as Saiiftifuation and Redemption, i. Cor. • 1. 30. And Believers place their Hope and Dependence onthisRighteoufndsofChnll, and dc fire to be found jn It and make their Appearance in it before God at lad, i ad. 111. 9. Our Author allows of no Imputation of the Ridite- onfnefs of Chrift to Sinners, '•« but the pure Spirit of ' Lhnlt in them ;" in which ExprefTions he confounds, or rataer wholly excludes JuUification by Faith in tnc Kighteoulnefs of Chrift, while he is teaching the Infufi. on of Grace into the Soul in Regeneration and SancTcifica. ^.on. But we muft not give up tlie Doftrine of Juflific.^-. tion by the Righteouinefs of Chrift imputed, to make Way for tae Dodrine of Regeneration and SandVification gythe holy Spirit, feeing both are taught with great I lainels, and the former as well as the latter in the hqly Scriptures ; and have a perfeft Confiftence and Agree- . pienc with each other : And as Things are conftituted, the former is as abfoluiely nccefTary and eflential to our Salvation, as the latter. Here are a few PafFages taken from this Sermon, which. • fQgetner with the Remarks char are brleBy made upoq them, will help the Reader to fee what aq Agreement ic |)as with his Bookiadit wt have made fome Remarks up- pn ; and alfj help m to fqrm fome Idea in what Manner the 4idUory was entertained where this Sermon was preached. The fecond Timt^ our Author came to Tar-- ifiGuih, was upon his Return from Liverpool, in February fhe6, 17S2. and he tarried till the 19th Inftant, th(r^ teen Days inclufive of the Day he came and that on which he went away ; in which time, according to the In- formations I h^d, he preached eighteen or nineteen f imesi re t( mt0Km0 SECTION XIV. it^ Times. NovndJo„nus i;tae, jAlh the Celuiks, a J the Pep 7f S^rtu&r^e'xnf- j;t7 " t '""■ ''r k.L I i- • • *-;»"'t,t Hint /ipoiiles, who were nnr-'^f the Inipiration of the hoiv Ghofl wirh ]J\v r '■^'^ •fn ?h ^'•'«"//^, becuile tiiev believed and p «fc/ie l^ar •U the horrid Abide that Chrilt received from th anas •f Sinners, terminating in his ihameful Death iinon ?i^e mined before to he i^nnf-? r.- « i > "-^^"-i- a, r 1 • . . tione r it may tie, he won hi h#» fty of deing n in direft Terms , but Ihcn the ^" r ;, ^uly coriudtTed the Heft cf this Char^re will be found •« be againfl the bleifed infpired //'nW.//i Neu^M^ ^ent, andaga,nfVd.e Holy Scriptures them elve^ l^X r:il'.^?,fl^/"^.^-^?- ^^-^^ii^>- of Chrifrian";:":^' .. . ..;.» .««au. ir.s.ir iv^4lgn eg god's Kevxktio.., an<* believe €t «( • ( CC bl/ denied, and declared to be iiiipufllble. I'eie tii:; Aiuhoi' perfilts in, and vindicates what he had alfcitcd ibouc Creation in his 'T-Jtw Mites, tec. Sec CrecinGn of alt iVingi nf Nothings Sedl. I. Page 21. '* And therefore Adam was 1 dly from God, ** then and was God'sSo.u Lut as fomewillfay, Why is ic »' faid rhat Man was ma le out of the Dull of the Kanh ? " I anfwer,chat all thcAccount that God has given to ihc <« World about the Creation, was given from Moiintl lo- «« reb to Moles, after Mankind had been two 1 houfand *' Years involved in the Darkncfs, Death and Diforders of " their (alien State, and had fo loit all KnoAledge ot ** their primitive State, or a f;)iritual World, that had " God have fpoken to them in fuch I'hings as they ^eal- " ly were in aftridScnfc, they could not po'^Holy have «* undcrdc'od the Rtlaiion ; and thercioie, you iiavd *' Caufe forever to adore him for his Condcfccnlion. But faith one again, why the Man figniftes that God did not fpeak of Things as they really were : True my Reader, not as they were in then.felves, but as thejr appeared to them to whom they were fpoken, and it « you would call the Fault, o! the Manner of fpeaking *< upon any one, you luull caO, it uponGod ; for iie hath «* often declared that he could not t:han:';e nor repent j *^ andyetinthe very Narrative given of the Creation, and «< fall of the World, he declares that after they had fallen, «« and he had fet n the greatnefs of their ^^ins and Diforders " (as though hed.d not know ic before) itfo grieved him " attheHeart, that he repented he had made r. cm. Rem. 4. Here aga n, as ht had done in his Sermon, notked before, our Author declares in plain W'ords, when fpeakm^ of the HiRory of the Creation, " Had " God have fpoken to them of* fuch r^inGfs as thev were " in a ftridl Senfe, they could not pofTiblv haVe under- ** flood the Relation ;" that is, Man could not have un- fl-ood the Relation if the holv God had given a ftn(5> and true Account of Tilings. And then to e^cufe himfelf and juftify thefe AfTertions,' he fays, " if you would call the " Fault of this Manner of fpeaking on any one, you mult n hiino'; io the ce .sEd-f rdi* XIV, ■«93 Hf God his repenting; If the Holy God does not fpeak 1^0 us in the Scriptures as Things really are, only admit : this ont Idea, all revealed Religion is torn up by the jioots, and dcdroyed eiitirg iri Heaven,' and of the Kingdoni of Hcdven; .which iS the Kingdom df God, fome* times called H>S ,Pavillion, and fometimes tlic everhrting Hills i and holding forth hi^ Refidence, or everlafiing Out-birth ; bfit let nor my Reader ima- «« gtnc th.fe created, or corporeal Heavens, or any «* Place niade for his Refidence, but what he was fronri «* Eternity pofleiTed of, in and of himfelf : And there- V fore from this eternal Kingdom, -Pavilibn,' or Out- •^« birth, Adam; dhd all angelic Beings derive their " Cloathing, or Out-birth, or paradiliacal Kingdom." Rem. 5. Here is the holy Gdd's ^ttrnal Out-birth,- indMar.'rf Out-birth too. Here is alfo a Ciufter of prher My (leries, and dreadful J argon^i as mav carry iti own Evidence with if, and needs no Explanation of inihe upon lt> , , . ; . . • Page 23, i4. *' And therefore 1 think that any rati- ** onal Ciiriftian that will adhere td Reafon, and read ** the Word ofGod as afpiritual Chain, can no more V imagine th^t that Paradife was. corporeal, or that; Adam eat ofcorporcal Food, than that we mud be- lieve in Tranfubftantion, becaufe Chrift declares thac we cannot be t'aved, imlcfs weeathis FleOi and drink. His Blood : tor ihc one is aspontivc as the eiher, and. u i«nflcath€rd»i.*nd the iaward Creature, the ruling^ cc cc cc cc cc Cc ti SECTION Xlii. ^»ai ^ Power of all the whole ^ylte.Ti i as that tumsi To turna *" the wholr, all ftanding as one togeuicr. And thi* ** inniimL-rable Croiid, or angelick Svfte.n ftand-ini^ be- ** twcen che Means of Confirmatidn and Apoftac^, call- ** ed two Trees, the one of Lifej the other of Df ath; ** the Knowledge of Evril ; but not as many vainly ima-i ". gine, the.n corporeal Trees, for 1 cannot as yet be fa ** impofi:'d ii;:>cin as to believe, that this Son of God ** flood in continual Need of fvveet and four Apples and ** other corporeal Fruit," &c.— No, for although I «* Ihall expofc myfelf to the Ccnfiires of alnnofl: all our ** Expofttors, and be accounted ever lb igrioranc and wild,, and ftand as a Fvlark for all their Arrows ; yet God forhid that ever 1 fhoiild inrlajfihe that thofe Sons of God i\a )d in Need of any fuch beaftlv.Food ; being taiiq^ht trie corltrary not only by the Word of God^ hiii: rikewifc froin niy own Ftperience." Real. 3* Here is all corporeal Subdaricc. in IVfan*$ Body denifdi \^hf*rt he la called ^n angelic Being : Ic is alfo here denied th^i Mart ftodd , in Need of the Fruits. t)f .the F'l^rth for. the Support of Life in his State of Upricrhtnefs t And 5ur AutKfi^r f >.ys he i$ tiught the contrarv of thiSi by the Word of G6:\, and by his own. Experience. But ho'A^ he .staurht t'lis by the Word of God, is very (lrang;e^. feeing the Fruits of the Karth were made find given to Mrin for, Meat before his Fall; Gen. i. iq. And Gcdfaidy B^'hcld I BaVe givenyoH every Her^ hea(lly Food. , I he blelPxl Mari thriji Jefus, who was l^fpiritual and holy, and iijpport- cd as much, at leal^.bv, divine Co nniunications as ^dam was iit hisprimniye Sfiteof Uprighmefs, he flood i.j Neeu of the Fruits of the Earth, and was hungry and thirfty. . Page 55 5^. " O my ^o.u'l, arid what could God do ** more? but has he (looped fp low? Yea he has, for ** thecteriul WorU become Ficiivand dwells among us. t I I [9 p,^ u * fe c 1 1 o N tiil it <* Syftem; and therefore how inconfiitent to imagine^ f that God doth now, and will forever wear a Body of <* corporeal Fleih and Blood, Can any rational Chrifti- f' an admit of a Belief, that the infinite Jehovah would' *' come down to this fallen Earth, to get an elementaV " Body for his own Benefit, or to carry 10 Heaven ? — ^"^ f' But it is as inconfiftent toimagmcthathe willkeep thac' " corporeal Body when the Work h done, as that he' " fhould continue forever in the Agoriies of a Soul for-r « rowful even unto Death; for that was more ef-* ^' fential for Man's Redemption than the other. '^ Rem. 12. The fame blcffed Body of CbriJ} that was born of the Virgin Mary, and died upon the Crofs, and' was laid in the Sepulchre j the felf-fame Body and none^* other, arofe from the Dead on the third Day, and a- fcended up into Heaven ; and the felf fame Body Chril> ■ will make his appearance in when he Ihall cpme to judge- the World at the laft Day. A6ls i, lO, 11, And whili'^\ they looked ft eadfafily towards Heaven, as he went up^ he^"^ holdy two Menftood by them in white Apparely which aljo^ [aid. Ye Men of Gallilee, whyftand y^ gazing up inta^^ Heaven ? thispmejejus which is taken up from yo'ti intH-' Heaven, pall al/v come in likeA^nner as ye have feen hm' go into Heaven, Aas.'xvii. 31, Becanjihc hath appoint/' fd a Day in which he zvilh judge the ^rld in Bdghkoujnefs ^ l>y that MAN is^hm he hath ordained i whereof he hath: given Ajrurance unto all Men, in that he hath raijed him from the Dead. The felf fame Body that the glonou$^ Son of ^od tabernacled in here on Eartli, the fame ha ^- - 64 afct;jd^(t li : I i ' ion SECTION XTV. «/cended toHcavcnin, and now dwells in, and in vvhick ht wi;l come lojnagctlif Woild at tl.e lait Lay. Sec tpis^Auti.or's Sentijiicnts about clcn.cncal Bodies con, iJidcicd bc(5l, IX. •^;^S- 5^ 57 ^' For it is generally he'd that Chrifb ** afttrhc role irow the Dcaa, he v^ent to fomc difta^t '♦• Place or W^jid >vhich they call I ieavcn, and there V intcrc(jed^ w]th the Father lo prevail with him to h^vc f Mercy on Sinners. Put faith 9 jc, do youdeiy Chrill'S f« IntcjTefTjon ? No my dear Jicadcf by no Means j y^c f* fuch'JnfercefTon 4sthat 1 miift deny in top llrofig^^' f* Terrps, or die J muft deny his being God, and like- f* wife hold him^jid his Father to be two, and that heia V. more merciful than his Father,^ For if he wasthc^. f* very God, apd thus pleading with God to be merciui^ f to Sinners, he is tallying like a Child to hiinfclf; Of f* if he is not pleading with himftlf but with God as.an- f* pthei Pffrfon, rhfn he and hi§ Father arc two j: thou^l^ ^* hefaidfhey ^ej;. but one; and not only fo but if Tiq ff is thus pleading >vith his Father,, we ftiail meet wiil>. i[ mope Difficulties in Aur Way ll]li.";^.r . / Rem. 13. What Pains is here tajcen to darken an4 difpute away the precious Do(£^rine of Chrilt's Inter- ^efllon in Heaven? and what bold Words is here about • Chrift's talking like a Child to himfelf .? Rom. viii. 34, Ji is Chriji that died ^ yea, rather .thai is rijen agairiy zaht^ is even at the Right Jiand of Cod, who alja mahth hter- £eJjionforus, ' Heb. vii, 25. H^herejcre he is ablt aljo ta, Uve them to the Uttemofi, that^ come untc Cod by him.Jee^. inghe ever liveth to make Jniercfjfion for them. Page 64. ♦* Obferve, he faith, God is the God of A- •' bfahqjm,. Jfaac/ and Jacob, and then declares that n. God is not the God of the Da^^d, but of the *f Living i wkcn if thofe Men had dead Bodies ia ** the Grayc;, he muft be the God of the Dead : Fop "Abraham, |faap and Jacob, are but Part alive, and *^th£ other Pan dead, Pefidips, could you ever cpn< f^ ceiveofa Ppfnbiljty of an. Eeina either immortdi op V mortal, from the mod exalted Angel to the meancft \,. ^^.^/^"^ ^\ Infcft, ^to be divided in two, and both Partt ^ "-^^ ^!^^ ^^}^'^ to^cthe* again in \Ak I And then «( SECTION XIV. H9^ s cover and conceal his Dilbelief of the RefurreiStion ofthe^- Bpdy (though I was well fatisfied about his Denial of ic^ bfefbre this Pamphlet was printed or heard of) but novf^ he is not cautious enough to conceal what is at the Boj:- torn any longer, and tellifies his Difbclief of the PoffibiU- ly^ of any Bting its Uing divided in two, and both Part» ei^ift^ and come together again in Life f and adds, *< Ai^ «« then what can be more inconfiftent than for an Off- «' spring of God to be divided, and cxift in two Parts?'' Aind yet in the next Sentence but one, he fay$. «* An4. <*' therefore do no? charge me with a Denial of that glo- ♦'• rious and important Doarinc ofthcRefurreaion, be- ' <*-caufe 1 rdfufe to hold' it in fuch a Manner a.i would be • ♦'i^Tipoffiblc to b« triKf .'* But what will it av»U to ex- cufe himfelf , and pretend a Venera.tion for the Doc- trine of Refurrcaion, when he has declared thfr ImpoflTi-^ biiify of any Being to exift^ being divided, and therj c6me together again in Life ? I fay, what will it avail him, when he has hit upon a Vein of thinking, and fug- geftcd fuch Zi^tf J, as tears up by the Roots alUdeas o^ PoIfibiUty of the Refurrea^on of the Body and Reunioa of the Soul and Body at the laft Day $ -SeetheEvidenQCQftlvsRefujveaiQn of the Body ir^ Sea. IX. He goes on to fay, Page 64. " Orifany fhouldfiyagain, This appeari^ j^ -_ :r^i -..n, r — ^ Uofr.f« rUf^ ^rhHiQ • Let: me reoeafe: ***!.♦* W\cy JLV-i.V WikVw w^iviv «.— . - . ^ ^ Q 4 l"- ^> \P<» SECTION xw:. « it, that uhdcr this Canopy ofTime in this mortal and' « corporeal State, thcie app. arsaSuccfOion -, but thor?' .. IS no Inch Ihing as btiorr or afier; and thuetorc •f ihey cannpf rije one' bdoie the other. For aU •» tliuugh ypi} may think it ilrangt, yet Iff w lell • *f.voii, that jfScephen, v/h<) was Manyrcd (bur ThOiK' ^1 land Ytars (to us in this VVorld) after Abel, bad have ' .. .iiivetl as UJon^s he awoke in Irternity, the rirft Mi^r^ *f tvrhow long he had been in Heaven, he would havQ ' 2 rtpliecl No length of Time at all j for 4. have juft ; tili,sln(lant l^fc my .jmprtibned Sti^te, and awpkcin- *5!Etcrnity," •' . ., .. v^ ■ ^ ., ^'; . Kcni. 15. Only admit of rhe Afiert'-o a andRrafonbei.,! advanced, here; and all Words, and Ententes of Wc)jd|> are confounded, and at once become iae.fjeduai an^l u/^-o ids to convey our Ideas One to another a.bgm any Thing i Of Ihings whaifoever tb^t ar$; thp Objea* Qf ou? Thou.nrhts and Contemplations. ' ' , „ .^^^ . It IS now fi^yejitecn Hundred Years fmcB the Gravei, v^ere opened, and rp^ny dead Bodies of Saints which flcpr,, . arole riiKJ came Qm pf ihe Cfraves, ^M-it. xxvii. 52.57.) ' iVow, ff.it \yer.c.p^rij;bi$; for us to joji^: thear Sopiety, and ' iifk iiiciT}rhp.Qiieibion;,:How.|qng.Timc5s it fmce th-^t.> ii>cn..ojable Event m-^.the, ops;.ning .of ,the Qr4ves, Jindi your celling ou! oi- tl>f m after the Refurreaion ofChrift ? » C.in we tli'.nk that they are lo acquainted with Jthe AKti)£^' C(^n;ounding all language and Id tas of Words, .asto- rq^ly, :// /J »o fipie. at fiUy the Gravei yt^r^e mmd. mw.^> CKd'xe {ante cut.ofthm.ihh Jnjiant '( . '.'.. ' ' '' . ; , 'He proceeds to fay, :, . ' ,-! Page'64, 65, '/ But faith my Reader, if thig be %hi^ C.de, what mult I Onderfland 'by God'§ fo ofte^ , Ipeaking of :hf- Day pf Judgir.ent, and that we fliouU - not fcrrow for thofe tjiat fiei-^p in Jefus, &c ? J anrwer, . fii;fi, that Ciod Uo( ps to cpnverfe with the Ir.habitantf { Of I'line according to their Concepcicnsof 'I hings, a^ I hdve proyc-a ^Ueady i' which ipdeed is clearly Ma^ ' nifelled by the vc:y Words that you ejcpreiied : for hq • \' there declares, that they are ahcep } not the Bt^d-ra fr,on1-, but the whole Creature, for 'he fays them i and *'(. theieloreif :hrtt ii fockcn of r.'ifm "s it re-^'i'^' '-'-^ t.;-iv •"■ '" ''■- **^thein- (C (C (C \f oppoiite to the dcfcription of thela(l and final Judg^^ pent givi-n in the Scriptures. The laft and final Judg* jnent is a Period tieifir called etififai in Scripture, but fTonftantly called-a D^j? ; by which' is not underftood 4 jiaciiral Day according to our Calculation or reckoning of • Time, but a Period fuitable for the great Purpofe^ of* the laft Judgment^ whicl) may be a Thoufand Ytws for ought appears from Scripture j yet is a Period which will pave ^Beginning when Chrift the Judge fhiiU defbend from Heaven, and raife the Dead, fer?d gather all Na- tions before him- and will have an End, when the Wicked fiialj be driven away into ^yei lading Punifhi jncnt With the Devil ^nd his Angels j and the iVighteout ' ihali go into Life Eternal, The Reader may confult thefe pcnptures at Leifure, which would be two tedious to liSiCif here. Mat. xxv. 31, 32, 41, 46. Afts. xvii. 31. Kom. ij. £. lA n '^vhf^fr ; - o ^ - i>„. :;: o ,,. SECTION XI V^ W^l >.igc66. " And thii^ my tkar Kej^Jcr, you ^re really . »* in, like, aiic) furrouiiUf d with all the Nature -uid'Mi- . f* fei icj. of [ Icll i sihhout^h yon do npt feel it n^w i or »* cile ygu arc in, ai)d lurioundcd w'th ail the Purff,,.. **, Joys, and Glory ofHe^vcni though by Reafun ,ff f« ihc RcniaiiibpfSip, yPP ii(^ '^^ 7*;^ fully know ac»l f* enjoy ic." Ktm. i3. Mm here in this \Vorld, ar? phe r in all the Mijsrtes of Htll, *n4 yet do not j(4 it j or dfe ia all the />;/■/>•, "/fivj, i.x\ but neither hava anyofthefcever come to my Hand, except one littl© Pamphlet containing Twenty-two of his fhort Hyfjitis, which I omit making any Remarks upon ; though they appear to be exceptionable. I ihall now proceed to maks fome Remarks and Reflexions on the whole of whatHaft been advanced in the foregoing Eflays. SECTION 7V. k'iJIeSions and Ohfervaiions on Shi frecetding EJJayU t. TTTHAT has been obferved in the foregoing W Sedions, may ferve to give fom^ejdeas of tho State and Circumitances of the Province of Novd-Scotia^ #kh Refpca to rtY\^\on^ Sentiments mdi Principles whiclii f!l I: I toS Mt dr I d?^ xr. ^•re pii(>i;itiKi and fpread therein. Our Author h a% diT- ati to vert ■'ft ferven ^Wd^P '"^^ u^i' ^^".'^l^'^'^^^^^^^^ he has there ^^ proclaim tomytcl)ow.-Mort.).s until my expinn- «»-^^^th i and this IS the Doeirine, v/Iiich by his Grare . ^ ram willin- to ieal ^ith my Blood.*' And P. ^4, .< x/"" ^ • T^V'^ '" "^y ^^^^^^^> i would caft ihefe Two' Mitesm the four Quarters of the Eafth." Our Au- thor has manifefted in his Pradic^, mucli the fame Dif- l^ofition ; he hp been induitrlous in fpreading his T,^fu M rravclhng ttom Town ro To.vn, (]il Miniilers, and the Settlement of Gofpel Order and Ordin^anc'es in the Lmd^ many,^ ,f not the yrearell Part of the Towiis and Settle^ nients m thisLand,having no Miniflers toteach or i;iftru<5t ihem; .indaNumberoffnail Sc-tdements ami Vilbrresne- Arr hadanyfettlcdGofpeiMinifter^orconftantteachinoJrr the Ihings of Religion, ilnce tKis Land Was inhaW bvthcKpgnth. At this Time, to the Soiiehwafd and Fa^^- v/ard Gi2armo:u'h, there is not a Miniller of the Gofnel Higher than LivcrpccL which is about an Hundred \l,|es ■ L)iitance from us, '.vhere thc^Rev, Mr. Chcever vet refides' but was loon difmiired from his paftoral Relation to the leopiethere, aicerour A-ithor vi fited them firfr, in the Year 17^1, the latter End oi' ir, as he went on to Liver- pooly when he left r^mnciib In O^roorr, 1781. ' So th-re IS not a fettled Minifirer of the G-jfpel neir-r to us on the laftward^ than Lun<^i;hur^?, v.hich i jiidge to be not Irioit of an Hundred ;\nd thirtv M:les at leai}:: And id th'? Northward ?.vA radward oPus there is none nearer tiT-yhn^polh Ccm'y. where rhc Rev. .Mr .1%;- is il;r, t.ed over a Q\\mch and Con^^rcgulo:> ; which is, I jud?-t^ « oucei^'itV^VilrsDiiTuiC'-froV. :?>7r?»f.vA^, and. iscalle.l ■ :*lKJie by f^me, taou;5h the Way i. nyw. n^eaaued, an*l '^^fmimm^i^m^ y^i^'^'ife.\jj»(Wwaw-''g*ig^*'^»*fe'^ r has diT- lat he It'afi his Sen- has thefe defire td expiring is Grace 1 p. J4>. efe Two' >iir Alt- me Dif- ? it his ^'lace-tp t a Par- «E C t I OK XV. toy fii [ipofC ^Vdvan- and, is md the Lind ; Sectle- iiftru<5t gesne- hingirr abired i Fad-.- ^ofpel Miles^ sfidcs,' to the in thQ 'Jver- there" )n the ? not id Id earer s fcr-^ id?e^- allej • anci I J cafttiot be certain abftiit it. In Annapolis County al let t-efides a Mifftonary oU\it eilablilhed Church of oti'r N'i- tion"; though I cannot C(,'rtainly fay what tht Gentl<*- man's Ntimt is, that I have heard refides there now In- deed there is but few Minifters of the Gofpel in this Pro* Vince : And many Places are mticb banting of Schccli for the Inftruclion of Youthy either in the Principles of .Religion or human Literature ; tnd this Want of In- .ftruftion has been of more than twenty Years ftandmff i fo that the Youth in inany Places, for want of proper and needful Inftru(5tions, are much expofed, and are ready to take in and become exceeding fond of; and eilablifli ed in the Belief of the Sentiments which we have taken ti. brief View of in the foregoing EfTays. Thofe who haw taken an impiartial Survey of the Sentiments and Teneit iAowt Author which he has publifned to the World, and have but common Knowledge how taking Error and falfe Principles are to Mart in his State of fpiritual Blindnef* •*nd Depravity, Will i'ee what a deadly Blowis given at the Foundation and Vitals of all true Religion and Godli* nefs, tendmg diredly to overthrow all true Religion and cxtmguifh and drive it from the Land. ' Oiir Author when he wa's at Yai^outh the firfl Timtf ever h^ was here, Ocloher, 1781, he appeared to tako great Delight in afferting that he was connedled witli experienced underftanding Men," &c. as he did iir my Hearing J And with Refpedt to the Civil Authority jn die County of Cumberland, in this Province, he faidT * That they bad almoft all fallen in with the Gdpt\** &c and rehearfed over the Matter again and a^ain, and added other Words which I do not remember lo dillinfl:-* lyAs fo a(reic them here. Befides this, he brouHu » written Paper, declaring his Succefs in Cumberland, which Paper he put into my Hand, andl read it on the i%d^ Odober 17^1 With Refpe6i to the Civil Authmty aC Cumberland, they afe utter Strangers all of them tome- and I am bound to think r^nd fpcak refpcftfully of them a nor have I the leaft Ground to think that they gave their" ApprobatK^n to our Author, or his Performances, with t:.e leaiL Dcfi-rn to injure the Iruth of God, which 's th^ tQMndation of the Church a^ God. Moreover, if thtf havtf yi.oi SECTION XV. .li. ■' r. r|iave reccIvedtheGofpcIof Chrift, it is (o far from \e(^: . ing their Reputation in my Eftt-em, that I think it i^' . their greatert Ornament and Glory, both as Mf«, and as .Magijirates now, and WiJl be to their immortiil Honour in the future Life and World : And thiis 1 judge, Jet the Means of their receiving the Gojfel be what they may, •.Weliiould be glad at Heart, aiid thankful to God th^ .Author of all Grace, when any one embraces the Gofpel^ xontin\ies therein, and brings forth the bieiled Fruits thereof. Neverthelefs, when the refpeclahle Magiftrares^ ^and other Inhabitarits of Cumberland fhall have'^perufed .thefe Papers foregoing, they may be led to conclude that they mav not receive all for Gofpelj nor Truths that our .Authorhas vented, and declared his Will to fpreaditto th^ ^our ^Mrtcrs of Ike Earth: And it may' be, that they; will alio con fid cr, whether it iv^i really tending to the PiomotionofTriithi and the Advancement of Chrift's;. Kingdom in the World (which is founded in Truth) fof them, or any Body 6r Community among them to give , a written Recommendation to our Author; with higH- iEncomiums, to carry with him, to open at PJeafure a^ Tnong Strangers, to ingratiate himfelf as a Teacher and Leader in religious Matters. 1 the rather mentk)ji this, fcecaufe I have Reafon to think that this very Rccom^ nieiidation was a Mean, and the firfl" that our Author made Ufe of, to get Footing among the People of my iCharge in Yarmouth. 1 have been con verfant with a Nu'mber of ProfefTors t)f Chriftianityj who have appearet^ to have a ferious dif- pofjtions and a great Veneration for the Do^rines of Gra^e, or Galvintjlic Principles and Doclrine'Si as they are called, find have appeared to have great Averfion x.6 to the contrary Doftrinea.^ and to thofe that teach them," \t may be e^ercifing an imprudent Zeal in exclaiming againft Arminiani and Lcgnlijls^ &c. And yet thcfc Per* fons have taken in with our Author; and have been fomd of his greateil^^i'c'//i;rj ; v/hile .he has not only denied/ condemned, and reproached the Do^rin'es that go by ^he Name of Calv-nifin \ but has alio torn up by thd J^oorc^ fach Vilain and important Truths as all fober Pco- fJc th^t adhere to the Bible believe and rely upon as' trUci ik it iaf' , and as Honour dge, Jet ^y may, 3od the Gofpel^ I Fruits iftraresi perufc'd ide that hat our it to the lat they ^ to the Chrift's;. th) fof to give h higli I 111 re a-, er and m this, ^ccom- ^uthor of my (fefTors us dif- incs of s the/ Ion td themi imin^ c Per-* I fomci enied/ 3<> by ly thd 1 tO- on as' tfUc^ SECTION XV. ibf true ; fuch as Creation being a Trodu5fion form N$thing by y the In- ointed in the Guilt s Things, ears from n felling fame. ?matized 'ami the :ed their our Au- iLiliftance . Now ^ ierve to reatment icy have 3les and wledged jualified le Pro- Authof been to =e fit to ames of 'cs, and een and Is thofe \t mofl ong us, nder of 'riendly : tender f the a- r Spirit Men, jrity JO SECTION yy^ •' • -> I dll Appearance) theabfolute Need and NccffTrtv oftHe '*. awakening, convincing, and regcn%cing iTv^uencesof the holy Spirit, in Order to the CJihverfion ^d. dttrnal Salvation of Poor milerable Sinners of Mankind ; I (iy^ 1 have feen and heard Perfons of fuch Chara-^er and Sentiments, among us, thathaVe been charged with re- filling and oppofnlg the Power of Godlincfs and the Work of GoJ ; and this has been charged upon th^ openlv and publicly, as well as in a more private Way and Manner : And I have bfcn a Witnefs to the fane Kind of Treatment exercifed towards fuch as appeared to me to be true and real Friends to vital and experi- mental Religion and the Power of Godlinefs, abroid far diftant from this Place, by thofe who appeared to be under the Influence of our Author^ and beloii:^ed to his Party. And to all Appearance, ferious and examplary People have met with Aich Treatment from our Author himfelf, and from thofe of his Party bccaufe they have not countenanced hii^ in his Und^rtakin 3;s and Proceed- ings* Our Author, to my own certnin Knowied ^e, has been frequently and greatly applauded as a Perfon of great Worth and Eminence, by thofe who adhere to him; and his Perfon, Sentiments and Proceedings have fofar been made a Rule and Standard to try otiiers hy that if they have manifelied a D.'gree of Coldnels in Af- fedliort towards him, or have ventured to mention anV of his abfurd Principles and Afl'ertions, or his diforderly Pra6tices, or his Invafion of the facred Work and OfBce of the GofpelMiniftry j or to make any Remarks upon the imprudent^ Zeal and wild Enthufiafm and Imagination, which manifeftly runs through all hisReligion, and which lights upon his poor Adherents as dew upon the Grafs and fccrecly and infenfibly, yet powerfully alfimilates them J 1 fay^ if any one fpeaks of thefc Thino-s with Difapprobation, they are at one j treated as Oppofers of the Work of God; and it rnay be, vilified with bitter reproachful Words to their Face; as I have {^^^ in a Number of Inflances* It would be two tedious and dif- agreeablc to infert all the Reproaches and Inveed to have Charity for ; ^& lerioiis People, As there was religious Concern upon . • the Minds of a conHderable Number while I rcfided in the Piace ; and as I was an utter Stranger to all ihr Peo- ple at my firft Arrival there, he often diredcd my Vifits, by reprefenting the Cafe and Circnmiftances of pai^ticular Perfons, and urging my vifiting and alTifling of thrm j fb that hereby I had full Oppertunity to know and be acqiiainttd with his Ideas both of Pcrfons and Thingi refpeaingreligiousFxtrcifesof Mird and ConAience. He, with the greateft Freedom and Chearfulnefs, afford, jd a retire! Room, and Fife and all proper Attendance for any, and all foits of Perfons that had a Mind to con- fer wirh me about their fpiritual and Soul Concerns -, and I never faw nor heard the leaft Refleaion caft by him, or any onr of his Family that I can remember, upon any pne of thole who v. ere attached to Mr. AHine, when they came to confer with me in any religious Matter. He afforded me a Horfe ang Furniture, and Keeping for him, and Attendance to prepare the fame at a Word's fpeaking when 1 had Occafion to ride to yifit or preacl> an- ong the People; and always encouraged, and K^r- vai ded my preaching among the Peoplt that adhered to our Author, and often attended himftrlf, althou<^h many of them would not come to the Place of public Worfliip on t! e I -or^ll Day, nor at other Times, but kept up their feperate WcrO ip by themfelves : In a\Vord, this pentieiipan apnearcd to have a Regard to all the Parts of the Relig«i ot the holy Scriptures, and greatly flrength- ened my«Fands in my Attempts to promote it among the People ofCcrri%vallisy the whole Time I tarried thcie. Futtheimore, wWn cur Author fiift appeared in Public, 4 Dc^iOf! Mcrjcti attended to hear feveral of his Difcourfcs, and er tertained him at his Houff, until he faw what he looked upon.to be fufficicnt Reafon'for him not to coun- tenance, or encourage him any longer, a'^ he informed line; bu: as 1 have riot his Leave, 1 fiiall bot infcrt |iis B-cafjnR'for fo dpinj^. • * As i trull this Gentleman will not in the leafl rely ^on X£Vf Opinion, or Rcnreientatifizi that I h'ave given, as pcared to harity for :f rn upon rcfidetl in tht Peo- ny Vifits, Dai'ticular of thrm ; IV and be d Thingi mft icncc, s, afford-, tendance d to con-r rriis i and by him, upon any i'lien they ter. He 'ping for a Word's )r preach , and for- ihcred to gh many Worfiiip kept up Old, this Parts of flrength- t an long ed thci e, 1 Public, fcouifcs, what he to coun- nformcd ifert his SECTION XV, 11^ cly f^on ;iven, as my Thing that can in the Icaft procure his Acceptance I with a holy God, or give him the lea(t Spark of that //varranted pot to join, or have any Connexions with fuch >vhp with a>^/V Ay^, join a fatal Thruft, and flied out the Boweh of true Religion and Godlinefs upon the ground, and leaye it wallowing in its own Gore, as it ^S at this Day in many Places in this Province. ' ' As tp Perfons that are looked upon not to be ferious «nd examplary in the Things of Religion, and are not attached to any Religion, it cannot makethcm anywoife, nor encreafe thdr Guilt, merely becaufe they cannot, and xvill nor join vyith Men, and with P.ripciples and Praftices, >vhich they fee and have the plained Evidence of, that they are pointed diredly againft th^ plain Truths, Order, Ordinances, and Ways of God revealed in the holy Scripture. I make no Doubt at all, but that many Perfons vyho have been much difgulted and offended at ." ^ .::;v.j.;ivs uiiu xiucuccbur our AutiicT, and thoie ^B. ^.^.^^{^ ^^ ^"^ flipper t him in his Meafurcs ; are fuch M SECTION XV. ai7 P AsarenoWayscxamplary in the Things of Religion; and it may be, through their Ignorance of fpifitual Things, and the great Deceit and Vicioufncfs of ihcir Heart and Lives, they would be too much inclined to miikeOppofition againft that which is juft and right in Things of Religion j and be ready to make a Mock and Derifion of that Concern of Mind, and Diftrcfs and An- guiO-i of Spirit which miferable Sinners are the Subjca» of, which is caufed by the convincing Influence of the Holv Ghoft, whole Work and Office it is to repnvi ' ib^ IVorld of Sin bccauje Men believe not on Chriji ; CJ^'^'J xvi. 8, 9 J and would be ready* to make a Mock at, and deride the gracious Exerci/es of ferious Godly Perfons, that indeed arc Icriptural, holy, divine and heavenly Exercifcsi and they might be ftirred up to fpeak againlt ferious, cautious, examplary Minifters that are earnttt and vigorous in preaching and promoting the Kingdom of Chrift among Men : 1 fay, 1 make no Doubt, but that many People who are much offended with the Prin- ciples and Praftices of our Author, might behave and condud in the Manner that has been now dcfrrlbed. But does this give any juft Ground to blame and condemn them for making Obiedions where they havejuft Ground for it ? Becaufe an ungodly Man is offended at a Thief and Robber that has broke dpen his Houle'and robbed him of his Money and Goods, and goes to the Magiftrate and makes complaint and pleads for Juftice i does it be- come the Magiftrate to cry out upon him, Begoney you, are an ungodly Man, and would have complained of and quarelkd with your Neighbour if he had never broki epeu ycur lloufenor robbed you of your Goods or Money ? In that Cafe, the injured Man might fay, I am confcipus that I am not as I ought to be, vet my Co mlaint is juft, ana the Magiftrate, who is the Mipifter of Juftice, ought to notice my Complaint, and do me jyftice, though an un- godly Man. It is a high Degree of Wick^dncfs to ftumble and offend wicked Mer^ l^nowiiigly, by luclj Means or Things which we have no Warrant fqr^ and then cover up our Sin, by charging the Pejfons to whom we have given jUit i-?ccaiion oi wncu-t an-^ i-.-.t^. --,==.£,, 2r8 SECTION "tV, Bi 1 It B t HHB^^^>;: it II Jng one heinous Sin with anortT. "'"• ^n" >s cover, the flrong Refuses til t. r ,' "? ''*''• This is one of prudent, irregular ,n^ Ac ^^","^ AflVrtions, and i.ii- -^ Co„fufion^;;VctuSf otl^^^^^^^^ ^"? ^" , their. Touffue's End r/„;ft / T""^? have it at . ^f "PPoffd o^d coiitradialunH V ^'"^ ^"'""'"' ^-^ taken: away ; and all fhL a aI^ '"' ^'^^ '""gh^ "> be vilified and counted i' the ?^l" ""' f"'"'"'^^"'^'! ^"-i and therefore it irlr/* ^^'^""riag of all Things, «d charg^'v'i^l^'E Zr "h^^V^« we ftould be bla^J ">ay be'widely different .^f'^*^'- ^^i>Tea, the Cafe Cafes.: Chrift was oDooW if^ ""/'"'>' '* ""^ '""""/ OBly. and for good Xfcs t'^/^'^'-'^fd for the Truth the Jioly Apoflles anH .?k \a ^- "°' '^''J • Aftions j and feuted for rt"r purlanf^ Chrift were per. But theft, fuffer for th.irff ^^ J^^'^ and Behaviour. ^^on theirifeivef and" heTs "t' C ''f'r'"S ■^''^™'- Ciiurchj.andthen flv to fn^ and Confufion into the Ci'a/fandhis.S/ th.r f '"^S' ■'"'= ■^^'^'"^^^ e/" ^'Wperftcuted^and h^rf,? '' "^"^ 2^^"^'^ °PPofta. ftim in Wickedneff td .ti 1""=%^"^ harden^W Means, and other, wiATea^sldGri^^^ t],rough ^their ' *hat they iuve don,^ n ^-i »„ °"«f »" leit to undo a^e made wl?e to w'g o^t W^'"''*'". ""^ Churche, /f ' f'-9m this ecre LfuL IndV"'' ^^"'■'^'^'-^ ^- Si.fetyfroJthi.'^an;r ""^ " t""? «'»" J'fo'pea of PraaicllfX"^^" ;^J^^^ ^^*'"'^ ^'^^ Principles-' o CI :r^ / ^^^ tg cr^ ovt ii|,on tlK-m ^i 0^^ y ^^ iS a miierabio ^•''^/'J and P^r* S £ C t 1 O N XV. aif A fecutors' and think to carry the Pay by the Means ; ^htn if they fpeak right, the Truth wijl be naade to appear fooner or later, and wp muft fiibfcribe to it, although it was p-opofcd and uttered by wicked Men. _ 111, What has been fajd in the foregoing Scftions, will help us to fee fome of the Cau/es and Meons of the Diforders, Rents, Divifions, and Seprations that have taken Place, and now fubfift in the Churches and rehgi^ oils Communities in this Land, Not only is our Land overfpread with Tenets and Principles, which by thcip . •lain Conftriiaion and Meaning, and their moft naturaj^ and direa Tendancy. overthrow and deitroy the Truths and Doarines of divine Revelation } biit alfo this Pro- vince is overfpread with religious Contention vDiviU- pns and Sepcrations J fo that there is fcarce » Church or relieious Conwunity that 1 can hear of in this Province, but V. hat our Author has broke in upon, and drawn off a Party from it by fome Mcani^ or other. He firft gained a Party in Cornwallis, as has been noticed, which li one ofthe principal Towns in the Province, except //«- lifax : The Circumllances of this firft Seperation L wav- very particularly informed of, when I tarried in. Corn-* wallis for a Seafon, and ufed my Endeavours for the heaU ina the Pivifion. And from this Number that our Au-* thSrdrtw off from the firft Church and Congregation m Cornwallis, there was a Party drawn off by the Inflvenco ofthe Anabajtifts, fo that there was a Seferattcfi fionj the Sepef^mm: And the laft particular Intelligence 1 hac| about the twp Societies, they continued tomtet feperatc-: Iv, for religious Worlhip, and were as much i^F^'^^^J from each other, as both were feperated fionn the firft: Church and Society there. The next remarkable At- tempt of our Author was in the County pf /Innapoits, where he gained a confiderablc Number, partly out of the Church and Congregation of the ^ev. Mr. Mor/e, forementionedl and the People that he thus gained arc now under the Conduft of Mr. Ilflvh^ Chipnap, svhQ was one of the Adherents of o^r Author, "and liyed in Lorn^ wallis when I refided there ; and has been fet up as^i^' Teacher by our Author, as 1 have beai creaiuiy nnuiuj. cd. And from my own ccnain Kt^9>ivk4f^> *^« ^^^^^^ W ih t20 SECTION XIV. 'I HI : m at two different Times C!rMnP,''P>°^'">' ^^"S.^- each other the 1^^ Af u- u »'"'V^ f"^" Months of Although";/?;. lalfor'oXV"h''^^.'"''' '^"^ = where I was anrf I h;^ r l • "^ ^^ ^■'' "o' wme o^ftrle^ wt'in^h. r" "^"^P" "'' °"^ Author tha f Letter, dated at MaugervX fh, "^^h'^^f ', '" «'>'^h • N-es^i;T•whiS'aV^e:"" rt:a^ ^nT'" °''-^""' ■ .qui^. I find the/inch dcFome of tfce m7ft ^''/""f examplary and Chriftian Men hat are o„ X^ R '''r <,uir^bo:rti^eligTo:.sart^^^^^^^^ ing. perhaps: that h ^TLTo^^rC'^T '"'^T" our own Difficulties of the iWlf^li 1 ?wer to remedy procured by the fame Mea" and f„ 7h. '^T,' '"^ '• unt/wetv^notVfrto :fat^'.Tf ^"^" T^ son of himlilf from t^hat*- Count Vlf.''^^!'"-^:'^^^ ^mm^^ ^-.u, which. w«/ig;;;di,7o:rwh,^ Section itv. ^f re: of IJ. I /. le le n wrote liimf If «* C/^r* o/'/yf'^ Church,** according to the belt of what I remember, not to be certain in the Mat- ter ; but i never have heard that there was much Divi- fion among them occafioned by our Author* but they are at fo great a Diftance from us, and I have no Corref- pondence at all in Cumberland County j fo I cannot affcrt their religious Circumftances at prefent. The People of Yarmouth where I refidc, have (harcd a P':rt with others in this Land, in the Divifion and Sc- pcration, which our Author has ufed his Endeavours by dirca Means to promote, both in his Writings and Practices. The Society in Yarmouth called Jtbogucy or ^ebozuey is that where 1 am placed, and which has been the Objea of our Author's Care, where he has beftowcd much more Pains and Labour than he has upon the other Society, called C^;)f-Pttr/«^, although they had no Mi- nifter the two laft Times he was here before the .writing of this, and they have none yet. In Jebogue, our Author gave two Difcourfcs the firft Time he was here in Oao- ber 17 8 1. He appointed his firft Meeting (which waa the'next Day after he Caine into the Society) while he fac in my Houfe, being alkcd by one Perfon only ; and although I was then prefent, he never oxe mentioned my Name, nor made the leaft Mofion, whether it would be agreable to me, or tending to the Edification of the People, or any Thing of that Nature, diredly or indi- redly, no more than if he thought 1 was oot a Perfon to be advifed with refpefting hispreaching among my Peo-. pie, as doubtlefs he did, as his Adions then, and finc# have declared. When he appointed this Mectingv or ap« pointed to give a Difcourfe at this Time, 1 had not fpoke. one Word to him on the Defign for which I had afkcd him Home with me the Night before, that being tho Lord's Day after Worfhip when I invited him to mf Houfe, and fo not a proper Time to open what I had to fay to him ; and this was Monday Morning before I could get Time to attend the Subjeft. However, after Break faft was over, 1 took him afide, and by his Confcnt, one of my Neighbours then preftnt went afide and fac -„:^u -.„ And oi3r Aiirhor imm-ediaCeiV opened hisRc-* commendation from Cumberland^ and gave it to me to look. ■Mi SECTION XV. i -Aim,' anri wh-re they belonged ■ Neith/" f%, /''f',"'^^ not a thought of arlg him'f^ tha"j know of 'h '''' Ae put them into my Hand, I r^ad them. 7 then ^n 1 him If he was come to preach in the PlaTe - and L r"1 she was. 1 then obrerved to him that ,T I ?i i ,^ /^"^ , «pon hi,,3saMini^ ,h..-' , " out of hisfw. Mites, &c which I h.v^ r ." .'=^^" the nine-fir(l Seflions of thirT.ea i/ "^Next it h" k"" fore him his Pradice in promotihs Divifi„„ f I c"* *"- , tion, and in particular, I'^^aid b etf h m h 3"^"^ ; Jngs With the Ckurch and People of Cornw^ i;V f v^ «.• he could not biu kno,^,hat I was uardS* *''''''' I ed With? 1 ^fo laid beVore him \^rMS''or3ralin'; , ^ithPerfonsan pronouncing them convprt.^ or aeaim^^ l^ty an-d ft.PPor.ngi;;;Sf iri^Sdl -b'; t^^ |yiwe.i,ij. Then I took the mie anH r«j^ . u- ff'k.i^k^ „ __ ,r ., -«*6'*r, ana read to him > -•^««",y, i<^, ii. vciicb. Anci I laid jq^ti 7^ * t Warrant •^%. SECTION XV, i< •r"J«j C( (( ^itif rants me not to receivt'you on the Account 'tf your "Die* trines: Then 1 read Rom. xvi. 17* And I faid, T^bit warrants me not to receive youj on the Account of your Prac" iice. Then I faid to him, I hare laid before ypti what I have to fay, and am ready jto hear you^ He replied, •with, an Air of Contempt diH^Vifdain, " I ha^^e Nothing tolijl^you have fettled tlie Point, and have termed me ai^mpofture, and have cenfured me very higi,*" &«. Compa?iv being now come to. the Houfe, \ had. no more Convert ^ith him tell after Dinner, as he was about to go away jr., it which Time, being alone with himj I defired him tQ confidcr hmifelf, and the Way that he was in, and the Work he was about* }^ i^y returned upon me, and toM me to confider myfelf ;\nd.1 then went away, The oext Day he was. at Deacon Rob- bins's of Tarrmuthf where there Was Company gathered before whom he made his Complaint hQw Thad abufcd him, and thrown my Javelins, and charged him^.ith Bhjphemy 6cc. But l have given the Reader an A<^dunt of the£:reateft Abujes I ofFer^dir^t Iknow of j /and as to my Charge of Blafphemy, the Reader may fee all that i uttered of that Kind, ai;id^|htf Oceanian ofit^ in the fecond Se6bion. Howevc?, th^ his Difcourfe at Deacon Robbins's, gained him Pi|y, to all Appearance, a(id fcrved to enflame the People, and promote ithe End, no Doubt, which he aimed at. At this Time alfo Deacon Morton was treated in the Manner that has been obferved already. On Wednefday the 24th of Odober he gavq a fecond Difcourfe at Major Allen' ^-y and on Thurfday, 1 . being at Deacon Crocker's, our Author came in j and as -1 had hp2t|^ what 1^ paflcd at Deacon Robbings iho. /Tuefday'^fore J ana* as I evidently faw the Society thrown into a ferment, 1 reminded him of thefe his Pro- ' ceedings, and fom^, other that I was knowing to, and I gave him fome fharp Rebukes, which I tho ught he might juftiy deferve, and received from him fuch Replies, as I need not mention, which gave Occafion for my telling him, that Bis Impudence had jit ted him for his tVcrk-, which Was the fevereftWords that ever 1 gave him : which Affer-i tions are fo triiK, and uttered unnn fuch eood Evidence. that 1 <;iare nqifecai the Truth alferted i* tlicm, though •^ *»'* .'i !■ ^..jg SH SECTION XV. \h ^ '"iP i^lfv I cannot fay that they were fo well ordered, as to P'acil and Circumftances, as to be juftifiable j and 1 think the contrary. As he was going to Argyle the next Day, fwhtch IS a Town to the Eaftward of m about lixteen oi^ gventeen Miles, where there is but a fmall Number of tnghlh Inhabitants) I told him, I was forry that he was a going among them, and 1 would fend them W^rH if I had Opportunity. After this, I never fdw the Man anv more, though he has been in Town twice fince. I have brought this Proceeding of mine to Public View, becaufe our Av-hor has made fjch great life of it to the prejudicing t.^: Minds of People in this Place, and ellewhcrc in this Land, as I have been credibly inform- ed from abroad, and from a Number of Perfonsat Home among the People where I refide. Now the Oueftioil iTiay be. Was this Treatment of Mr. Alline, jufl and ri^ht ? All Readers will fee, that I am fo nearly concerned, as not to be fo likely to judge impartially as fome others who am not fo concerned as I am, would bc-Ukely to do. Therefore I lliall only obfervc as an Anfwer to this En- quiry, That as we live far diftant from any Church, or any religious Conftitution of People, to afk Counf:!l or Affiftancc of, in any religious Concern or Difficulty what- ever, 1 thought it was my Duty, and that the Circum- ftances of Ihings called for my dealing with our Author in the Way and Manner that has been related ; for which I invited him to my Houfc, and with no other View. I tievcrfawanyjiTftCaufeorReafon to invite, or admit the Man to preach, or to countenance his preaching a- tnong the People to which I flood related as a Pallor j and 1 expcded they would make Requeft to know why the Man coiild not be admitted (as I was entirely willing' they fhould, and was ready to give them what I though*? xvould be folid Reafons grounded on plain Scripture) and I concluded to tell them. That his Principles and ?ra5li^ ces wasjuch that I cculd not receive him nor admit him /a jireach : Upon which T fiippofcdthey would next demand, Why then did you net deal plainly tvith the Man, and tell him the Reafcns why he could not he admitted ? To furnifh myfeirwirh an Anfwf^r for (K\c\i a Demand, and nfe the fipccdicft and bell Means I could think of to fecure a Peopl* :l .«ECT tON XV. a^l '■utt^^'M ^^r^^f^ ^J^ '". •'?"8«'-. I proceeded a, I _ did. And^as I did not hear thelealt Word or Hint of^ his coming to tl.e. Place, until 1 faw his Faco, in our wor. X ft'PWni! AlTembly; I had not much Opportunity to ad. ' vife what Method *duld be beft to proceed in (lich a vfWiciJ..Care: Andifariyfay, Itwajho hafiy t I have thistof.bfcrye„i Anfwei- to them, that hafty aj tw« , (?nd 1 ihought the Matter failed fol- Hafte arid proceed- ,?fASCor4j!^ly).yetIcould hot get proper Time to fc* ; touch as i^tt-od-ce the Matter for whlchl d kV -^ ' ,u,p,ciGu«tnatanyone in the Cha^ifter h(-^ • ^'"Jt; °'^ °°'"P^l WChrift; ,^ho is. poffeffed o£ , feoo_d.Manne!-si and acquainted with the firfi Prihc^blfc* of 0.«»^_j- ,v, 1 appbint to entertain the People of mr Xharge With h.s Difcourfes; while he fittirtg in ebmoanr ^^""''^^"'y^^i^itins eitlier. dir^eftly oTfnZ reaiy. ^ whether ,Tiy Concurrence, Cohrenti.,or ftpWroB. t.oam,ghtbeobtaihed fo; the Thing. iidwhertW have to BeaUith an, who hav, br.ke thfough all theR*! _ftra.nt,ofp^ceflcy and good Mu, rs, or heU'werd tcquai>ited,wth^them. if our Treitrhent of them is ouc Pf the commoij qourfci in fome Refpeft,, th. mole con , fiderate Pittpf Meni, will makfc fome,A CaSr^^^^^ 1 have It td,b!,feWe, that when Mr: AllifT*"? af™; (jSridaferwards td return Xhanks at the Table; •^1^1 Jiaveteenbljlnied for by fdme among lis,- and fdrtiehrvd ■fh^<^ TWei, all who have fpokfe to me (Sn the Subieft. ,i have ende^vpijredtd take all th*: Blar.ve to mWelf ''and . have cei^fpred that. Paht of itiy Conduft a, St' IhA ,g.,t9p.n%nt,*UlttheAppfeh;pfi«n'a„^^ 1 his, Pra&ce? a^cl P„.nciples beftrei then., and fmce ^Hat .,|^_.oI?r5rvmg, thatwhehmy Whole Ptoceidine wJtt Mr! ■'fil'^lTl*"- '"^"f ""derthe impwtul EMmrnatioii "intl 1 We' i il ij-d ^i6 S fe C T I o i^ x^. l!' M . Jfen of the Go/pel, I fhall endeavour to fubmit myiclftd their ;«/? Determinations : An4 Until that Time comes| 'I fhall endeavour to leave the Matter, and content mV- fell to have People conclude on the Proc ecdings as they ftiill fee jult Grounds and Rcafons to do. Our Author tarried in our Society from Land's Ddy Odl. 2 1 ft, till the Friday following, Odober the 26tK, 1781. at which Time he went to Jrgyie, y^htre he met • Vvith no Refiftancc that I heard of -, but on the Contrary, I have been informed by divers of the People there, and • by others thit have been there, that the Englifh People of that Town did uuivferfally approve of him, and were : greatly ftirred in Things of RcHgibn ; add in general. By what Informdtiori I hav^had, they are ilnd.>r his Influ- ence and Direftion at this Time. When they hiVe been • in Yarmouth on the I,ord*s Day, formerly, thty ufed to •attend our public Worfhip* to their Sitisfaaibn, f6r ought I khow : But now fince they have embraced our Author, and his Inftruftions, when particular Perfohs from among. them have been here on the Lord's Day^ 1 have beeil credibly informed, that they have met and joined with the people that have feperated from us, and have fet up H Wbrfhip by themfelves. I will not fay that .3 they have done this with a Defign to promote the Divi- fion among us, and make our Breach wider j but I m^y fay, I think, they would none of them have carried it towards us in the Manner they have, , before they got Acquaintance with Mr. Alline, asfome of them have - done fince. From JifgyU, our Author proceeded down the Shore to Liverpool i and he returned back again to Yarmouth on the 6th of February following 1782, and .he tarried until the ipthlnftant^tiiough I did not fee him, ^ and he preached eighteen oi' riineteen Timesj as near as i I heard, and was informed. And this Matter waS coh- ^^uaed with Suddenefs, fo that the People were haftirig % my Door toi iittfend his fecond Meeting, before! «^jcnewor heard of his beihg in Town. In this' Space oC" %w t Within abovta, Mile a/id a HaJfof vvh^e I'prea^lYtd'bc 'bur Place of public Wprfliip, ,at the Hotife^^\]vf4j^j. '}Alhn ; thoM?:hl.it was faid he did not preaeh rn the T^ijAo , ^four public Worfllipj How t'hatwas, Iknow-^notr'A . Ki«nhber of credi*>]e; Perfons informed me; ' tha? 'tWy' ^ beard gur Author. djedare,. CQfiJ«»3a£ixg. tiwe*€ti u^di-cf 7^^- ^ 2 ' ' ^^ ^M u 4. I mi BE cti K \r, : 'hzue'ln Yarmouth, If it kvds a Cburcb ofCbrifiyhe toM , fiot break it j ami if it Was not founded on the Rock, it viai .110 Mutter bow foon it was broken; or Woirls to the fam* , I'urpofe, as they were delivered to rtic. Whether ahf Body had liid before him, that his Proceedings had a . 1 endentiy to divide and break the Church in 'JeJIfogue,' I , 'know not. However, thefe Sentences were very artfuFly . framed, and adapted to his Ufe, to promote iiich of his . Defigns as I have noticed in the eleventh Sef Chnftianity in Jebogue had laid nothing for the Foun* /dation of their vifible Union, but juil thefe Words, y namely. We will worjhip tbe true Cod togetber, as tbe Bi-^ Me direSis \ anrd fuppoling that thefe eleven Words w^s r^lhe only explicit ProfcfTion of Chriftianity that they hid :,tnade, and they had bound themfelves by fubfcribing .^is. and calling God to Witnefs to it j what Warrant .'has Mr. A. to declare concerning Pcrfons fo united, Tf Hbey are not founded on tbe Rock, it is no Matter' bowjuon \ $beirUnionis broken ? Does he ttiink that;ts the Way tofouiid ^,Perfonior Churches 6n the Rock, u e. Chrift, to ufc . jMcans, or even to countenaivce them in fuch Violations ,of their Prbmifes, Vows, and folemn Oblfgationft aAd Covenants, as even a Heathen by the mere Light of j^IatUrc. would be convinced of as Sins which adct^t I jbeath ? Is this his Way to reform Churches, or lead ^Souls to Chrifti to countenance them iiv fudh Covenant [ibreakingjis the Light of Nattrc condemns Men for ai •^^jrorthydt Death? Read Rom. i. jo. 34. Our Author >a8pleafcd toaffert, that, Tf tbe Cburcb m }z)it6^xic in Xarmouth was founded on theRotk, or on'Cbrifi, he coifid pat break ifi vr it could not be broken i He no Doubt had 25fcicfcrencetQ the Words of Chrifty Mat^xvi. iZ,—}ffid Mmtbis Rock I will build my Cbiirch j-a*/ '^e Mmsnf ^HUball noffrevaii^a^ainflit, f hr Pri^mife . of the jbleffedSa^^iottrinthiiTcxti as well as bthdr Scriptures^ .^fr^<8Jitcertaiti, that Cbriift will have a Church w^e* ;i^/V to life l^'iolations tiont a^d Light of h aefcHre or lead Covenant en for at r Authoi' ^uem Jk coif Id ^oubt bad 8.— y^i ■ Ourestf It of the cripttircs^ rii fft't!&ef 8 lOT'I OiNr 3^V» •fm Pc^wcr, Rage,, and Malice of Satan : But this Text, nof^^ no other in the Bible, warrants that any particular Churchy ^ not even the holieft and purcft Church of Chrift that is, • or ever was upon Earth, o^annot be broken^ divided^ ^ff4l:\ Jcattered't bv Seducers or Pcrfecution, or by other Cala*».\ mities thai God may bring npon them ; Wiincfs tKe pure^ »nd ho y '^'hurch oXjsruJaUmy the firft New T^cftamcae- Church that was founded ; concet^ning which it is fai4%^ A^ts viii, I. And at that Time there was a great Perfecu,-^^ tion a^ainft the Church which was at Jefufalem \ and tbej^ V)y, Hifcord in any Church tha^ is founded according to Chrift's Word ? (fa Man, oi^, zny Occalion, ||^ould,^fii^m that he had a riouf« built; of Stone 1 would that giY5? juft GrQVin4 fpr an Incendiary^. to begin to throjuf^irebrands into it, and then, excwfe. himfclf by faying, tf if ka Hsuje o/SnoKe I camot hrt^: U-up! and if it is not Stone, it is no Matter how/oon ii ii i^rnt / if^^ Hm^% ^9w^ prov« ^^ ^^ ^'^*^# . *"^ % '< I wk "•Willi |iio " SECT I b N tr: - , ■ ■ ■ f not be burnt afrer all his Attempts, would that fave liiini'^^ frOiH Puniflinncnt, if the Fad whs proved agalnft him ? ' Tilt DcvU would make Trial whether Jcfus Chrift w,\i'* the true Son oFOod when he had fet him on a Pinn;iclc'*> of the Tcrtiple, and tlieq attacks him with an If ibou be ' . ihe Son of G(id,cafi tbyjelf down, for it is written, f If pall ' Ztvehfs Jn^el\ Charge, concerning thee, and in their lUndi'- they flail, btar thee up, left at any Time thou dafb thy ¥vot a^^injt a ^i'cite. Mat, iv. 6. ' Was Si^tan ipnocenc in'thir"^ AtLcrnptupoo Chr;a, which he ftrcnthened witH^ Di- vine f f^mife of God's ^'ord, becaufe he did riot, and it jvas r.ot pofTible fcr him to prevail on Chrift "to "deftroy ' hinifclf? n.^ he nuc (how his ^^r// as mj^ch as if he had. prevailed i' Our Author has liiade hjs Attempts upon'' the phurch in J?bogu^ m' the Manner, he has i ' and if after all, although he has prevailed to break'it, 'yet if it Ihould furvive his utmoft Attempts, we fliould' pot have ' the leatt Caufc or. Reafoq to afcribe bur C(Aiinuancc or. ' Standing as a Church, to him j 'nor will ^ny tin warrant-'^ able Proc^ec^^^s of his towards us, or aiiy other Churclr^ Hi th«Xand, beany the iefs faulty becaiife he ' has not* iucceedcd in his Attempts' "' '" .'.t' ;' " ?> The Reader ' may here fee one of the Engines madQ-^ Vfe of 'a^ainlV our religious Conftitution } and l' the rather made a particular Note upon this, befor^; lome others, becaufeitw.as iakenup and employed by^= our Auihor'^s Adherents, and made miich ufe of by theiT\'' to luppcrt'and vindicate him in his Attempts among us' its I knoy^ ffoir iny own obfcrvation, as well as from In- ' formation pfbmers. ' " ' ' " ' " '■'' '" ' • > ' '''\d *" Ir^ this time of our Author's fecond Vifit, I have been^ informed, that he undertook totellfome of the Churcl^'* (wiib werfc conftantlv his" A^tendaiits) what the reafoi\^ •was that there was no more Suaejs cftb^ 'Meahs of Grace Among us J and among other Things, he told them, they-^ had piit by the ilf^« who Ihould have been their Leaderf^ in religious ^;Iatrers; And a little btrore 'he left the Town, having a Number of the Church' with him (how^ iriany 1 cannot fay) he told; them,' "That: it was, a critical Wime with them, and they flood upon a tichlilh Poini i and p Wsiild have thmXiarcb and make h Ihould be yfcry particular m cjiitioriingmv'peoDle /i-' ^ylM 'Z \ - f° '1 '^'V^'^g ' ^'"^^<^ thai; tl.cynaa not Sijcceft undertheMeansof Grace and' Or- finances of God^«W,rt,^i^^ ,„, emfUy^dZViibJ P,er/c« « a r^acher ; X fay, there is no dfffirulty^in It ' ' Ji °« ''f''^'"S between the People omoiut and the^? ' M.n.fter. that o„r Author couhl d^ hothi^^^tth^ 1h ' , ' ' nor any Wayaccompl.ft his Defigns upori them untf^ fur Amh.1. . i, T^'^'J «»« not the leaft Grbun J fo,i ' guf Aiithpr to hope tp eft,blift his Interert, or gain a M|-ft-and 'pl^^f^'^ ^'^f"'"'"? iMWiAinrbetwii^i: . Our Author having proceeded thus far, he took hi.' P.|arturetogoto.f.„.^.a,on t|,e ,9th\f ^'bl^^^ l/S .. I IK .society was now f,Jlea as if had brcn all «'n'1g^'ir* evrif*veitWja» he (;:",>wgl»t:r9nieui-hisBoo!v' rReiigi; : before ' of my ^ >r tnorc > I went '' \ih nriat-i'; it tot^;; •>;'•■ ! ■7!} icn are, Aiithbr >plc /f 1: :c thkc' in ac-,. dthcif until '^ VVay^ ■ 4 fo;!' n and; Jtvvii^ti' - k hi?| Tu:iry ' n all about Jooka' tSE C T I O N XV. -■».-*.»» ^IJ Mnd diftributed among the People when he fitft camb ih;^ ' to T6wn the Fall before this : i^nd a number* were fii .^ :faken with him, and his Principles and P'rocecdinev • th'at direftly after hisjeaving YariT|Outh, they' a(!emb&d^^'^ in* private Mectinus by chemfelvcs : which lidoked iip*v' pii a? a plain Evidence ofthcSpiricor5icperation haying . taken Place jn them j for rhtrc has been a private Mi^et-i ^ inygfor Religious hxefcife kept up in the Sdciety" ever ' fihce there wii n Church it) it, and befc5tc ; wKcre any ^ artd all Perth's that were difpofccl to attend liad &u U-'l bcf t^ i and 1 have attended, counteiianced and ehcouragjed . it'.^yer 0ncc the Meeting wa? firft agreed to. Biit as this Meeting liad no Marks ofa Party belonging to it, fo it;, was as much overlooked and diiregardeel by thofV Wha.| were pndcr the Influence of our. Author, as if it wis un--** worthy of tfje Name of a Rjc'l^ipus Meeting j although . Pebble that attend jt, areofas;^ ibber and Chriftian. he<^^: hivipur aj» any in the: Place j and always haye bc^n. This private fepcrate Meetirtg being fet up, was tiyfome Ipok-r*^ cd upon as t|ie E#ea: of Reformatipn^n^ a divine Work! ' of Work of m vine? Grace ; b^t it never appeared fo to' nxti ' bpt had every M^rk aqd'Signature of a Spirit of Scpcra- tion and Divifion : Whafcver ferioufnefi the PcifonS;- that fo n)er' nfiiglit l?e poffeflTed of, they did nb;: dif-i- * cover it in the Icaftr p me, and fome others, in this Prow '^ ieedihg pf theirs, l^pt i\ii Contrary. Had they been dif-'^ ppfed Only to fcek and ferve a holy God according to hi| Appointments, ancj feek their own fpiritual arid etcrn'af ' Good, without piomoting any Party. 1 can fay, upon very good Grounds, there is not a Member t|»at cpm- pbfes opr pfivate rdigipus Scclety, but wh^t wpiild glad-"^ ly" have embraced thf*m in tHc Anps of their Love and* Oiarity, and been rejoiced to have th^ir Company 4n4 /^fTiftance in the Ways" of Religion;" The Perfoiis th;^t: ' com'pofc qur private feligious M'^e^tings^ are not'pf Ji Turii, t6 feoff ^t'any fthpus Conccfn c>r Diftr^fs of ^tind' iUi4^ ConCcierre that ^ny Pprfon§ have ^Hfing from a pJeFcmg^ df-ep Senfe of the heinous Nature and dangOT^s T^i^d- yof Sin,^hcf juft ^pprchen^ons of thei^ hiTfifi*abic n^imij^l the Fwii:i^es ^n(l J(^5rm,Ujes tl^^t ^PKS" '^^y^^-^^ *3-t SECTION XV. P 1(1' m fens under fuchCircumftances; nor yet to difcaunte- nance any from fpeakin^ about the gracious Exercifes that- appertain to v.tal experimental Religion and Godiiners , but wouldrejoice at thcfirft Dawningsof aSpirit of ferious vital Piety; although there are thofe belonging to this Kel'gious Society that would not be much pleafcd with ^ high imprudent burning Zeal, that has ncitherLighthof. vital Hcat,nor Meeknefs.Prudence, nor Humility accom.' panying of it ; nor any Foundation to it, but warm and blind Imagination, This Kind of Religion, fome of them look upon as the Shadow of Death, and are afraid ofit as the Mariven are of the Rockfund^uitk/ands that lie far. o^ from the Shore, which, whenShips Itrikeupon them, all are inDangerof perilhingj nor Ihail lever ule mylnftruc^ tions or influence to maketheni think otherwife of it. I heard much of the awakening of the People, andth^Jr Care and Concern in the Things of Religion ; and con, eluded %yith myfelf, that kt their Concern for their Souls ' be excited by what Means it might, T would' caft that in their Way that might, by a divine Bieifing, be a Guide and Help to them. Thpfi? were the retired Thouc^hts that direaed me to frame three Difcourfes from James i.' 5. If any of you lack Wijdom, let him ;a/k of Cody ix^hogivcti io all Men liberally y and nphaidath not i and it jhall h^. gtvehbim. From this Text I confidfrcd, >. Tk greai Need wefland in of leaving Wifdom frm God, 2. Givt Jojne D.efcriptiqns, and Signatures of Heavenly l^ifdom, ar. the mjdom that Ood gives. 3. Ojfer fome Motives ' a^nd Arguments to excite all tofeek IVijdom of God. 1 difcourfecj n three Propofitions on thrpe feveral Lord's-Pays, whicf{ were March the loth^ lyth, and Hth, 1782. Qn' the' x*^th Inftant I difcourfed the. "Defcriptions and Sia- natures of Heavenly Wifdom, or the Wifdom which Q^^^ gives and is divine, lendeavoure^ in my Oifcourfe to dc- f icribe holy,' diyine, and heavenly Wifdom, and d^vinq. Temper of Htjart, an4 tl^e fruit and Evidence of it in a Number pfParticularj^ J andfetitinCoAtraO; with the Wil^ aom which is earthly and r?nfual, and i(n(?t to, be relied up- p.n. This nifcourfd was muc;h dbjeacd agalrjA, and cried 5>ut ajainft on the Way as People went Home,' by thofe. 'W^R \^^\ a YuiMg fyr, and wcic under the influence of our -w\ S'feC T ION XIV. *3f »r. Author^ Indeed To far as 1 could obferv^ afterVvarcls, all'<- tHat had embraced and fallen in with owr Author, and' his Ways^and Principles, were di along opr Streets, by the HeJo and *, ""'^^^vpnatc Captives. I am verv far frn ii tKmt;^^ TLccoltt'''"f'?^'Pr''y ^ performedinaManner WU as m the bed accomodated Houfe for Dublic Wor! te:!;:'!*^-^'^"'!*"^" are fuch a^, olrfoTt yJ^ZLr^ F^'l!}!^^ P«eplp are united and agreed to. Jk H L- '^P".''''"'>'' ""'^ *eir Defign, are toputpyb!'- and Men h °" *"' f ^" N,me in the Sight of A„«l, ft^D« K^ ^f"'^"'l'"S %h Inftitutions of pub ic '^or-, ^ U, d>s ^'""'r'"'*"'.*' <■« ^=' f°le-nn- Seafon^ a, S^D^blit /'',' """''^ '^" ">" ">"='' Worlhip can^ b*; K on; m n '^ "/'■'>' "" Citcutnftance of'the Pub!, o Gml ol iS '""}" t!, ""Pl^fing or unaccewabte Lsn;'„^J^u^''f"'^^*''''= *'*'• '^'•n- ■ Nevertfielefs. f rfnLio,,^ r'^"'-^ ordirea aPeople that are formed nto to co't iL^TT"";? a-^^O'ding^o, divine Inftn.a,o„,.' out the«5 rA'"'^"''''''??.'^*"' "^'P Hfads; With. or Derh£^ ^''"^'"' and Cflpcurrente o,f (he People,' vZ^ WK^!'""'f '^"^.'^'''ethem Notice 6f it or ad^' 2^1"#.*"'' ".^y o' t '™» ^'bout 't i they hereby difcovei; wr- ' iH«»i- vt tiJCtf .ivi«ds» and qlic a diitft'and mof" ^1 SECTION XV. *3r ' tfTc^ial Way to fcxcltc the ScOffs and Rcpfoac?i«s 6f the inconfidcrate and prophane, ftumblc and lead aftray the •weak and ignorant, grieve and perplex thole wh^ have' af tender Regard for Religion and the Ways of God ; arid in the Iffuc bring Confiilion among a People, and Dilrcf* peA and Contempt upon the Ordinances, Worlhip, aAd Ways of God and Religion, and if thefe di^nal Conrc-" qucnecs does not follow fuch Novelties and Irrcgulafi- - ties^ there i$ no Thanks due to the Inventers and Mover* ' «f them, feeing they have a direft Tendency to produce fuch fatal Effefts. The Proceedings and E ffects of this Day, ~ gathered a confiderabk Number to join with the firft that left the Worihip and fct up the Seperation ; and they have con- - tinued their Worftiip until the writing of this. The ' next Day after this,. Mr. A. having preached at the ^ Houfe of one of my near Neighbours, he went out of 'Town to go to Argvle j and has not been here fitvce. After this, Mr. Chipman came the feccrtd Time frohn ' jSnnapoliSytLtid arrived on May the 5 th 1783 ; and tar- ried until the ajd Inftant ; and he increafed the Number ' and Strength of the Seperation. He tarried t^o Sab* baths, and held his Worifhip in the Society of Jebogue • both Days* The firft Sabbath 1 was abfent, and preach- ed at the Society of Cape-Forceu i The fecond Sabbatli- ^ he was here, I preached at Home ; and he ftill had hi* Meeting in the Society where 1 am placed, without once looking to the Society of Capc-Forceu, it fcems ; though but three or four Miles Dittance from us, and have bo Miniftcr among them, nor have they had any for feme- - time paft j and they had no preaching or public Worfhip • at all on thi« Day, yet there is no Care taken of them t But the People of my Charge are attended to, as thouj^h ■ they Were the o»iy People in^Yarmouth that ftood in Need of Teaching and Inftruftion. AboUt the Time Mr. CWpman wai here> the Sentiments and Afiertions con- tained in thfc Pamphlet entitled, ^he Atiti'Tradittonifl^ 5 forcmtntioned, had got about among the People ; whilli '^nc would have thought niight have been fufficient to .11 TJ. •plain ^Ptinciplc4 of both Reafon.and Revelation to fee ^: ^s^s^ ; |l rf 8 E t2 T 1 N xy. ^hat a Perfon Mr. Ailine, the Author o{ tlwPlcce w^^ 4 . the Afjeaions and make any cautious abouc the Author o. t, and nisWor;. among the People, it fecms Mr , n,i)eiy vilit. M,. Chip.nan hasnotyct piiblilhe-i anv . TiMngtp the World on reiigbus M Jers/tha 1 l,^e . heard of; and therefore we carinot make fo free with J^s : J^n Allmc . Prmc.pleMM,Praaioa in r.Jigiius M^. r ^.Ther« .bri^f Ar.f;-^f,V./ of fome I*artic«y5;'^ili.^^e ,,J0 gi^e t«e.RM,ler fome Ide^, of the Meafym that ^W .Aeen ta^.en WiJhthePeople ,of Yalmouti,, efpeciaily thrtt .an Church andSocery and in- Families; contrary to ill Order ana^optl Regulatron. Thof. that vyithdre^^ from .our public WGrm,R and kt up by chemfeives, «Ied f^ .R.ean8, and took fuch Meafures as had no favourable . dcr cfChnJl mumgus : But this was not more inkirions '■ ^^T' T"'" ^°"'''?"°"> '''^"^1"= Divi&n aridDif . «n>oa in ;,ent,ment and Opinion that took Place in the - Ciurch among them that ftlU continued to meet togephir , at the Place of public Worfl,lp onthe Lord-sDaysS .Jjtter Calamity rendered us unable to profecut'e wff ' V>goi,T and Un.on, _ any M?^fvre)i that, tended to oUr Strength and Safety in this Time of Trial , - But to givffa further View of our Circumfcan-«/ ifA reprefeni the Fr*/V and ip,:?., of Mr.Alline's •Perform : ances and Influence among us, I fliall prcfent -.to View what I prepared and laid before the Church for thd^ Ouidance and Direftioaipa Particular Cafe that wts' . brought- before them, in which every Individual was - «oncernecV What I am going to infcrt, was not' <:om- pofed K>r Public View, that I remember at tljisTinw- ■ Bi't as thi, Pwvince, many Parts in it at leaft, have.Tritil ' ".'^^f^5K="'» 7,«''.o"rsi aadas the .cortrtior.,. Good - C.1 the broken and cni'ided Churches and. reiitfiou, roml ■.*iM»jt)«jata»i-and, is, I humbly truft, aimed at W '"»a 9 th9 !§tc¥lON X\^. fi59 it^feVvholeof this Performincc, I Kope It "may not be Tkhought unjuft:» by confiderate People, that 1 have brought into public V'ltWy that which was at firft pre- J>ared for more private Ufe on a, particular Occafion. The Sin of — Behaviour in fome par- ticular lnttanccs,fpened and declared from the holy Scriptures, from Reafon, and Concurrence of Divines. Forfakirtg aflembling with the Church for public Wor- %ip on Lord*s Days, without giving any Reafan to the Church, or obtaining any Confenc forlo doing. The holy Scriptures exprefsly enjoins on ChriftianS that they fhould not forfake the aflembling themfelves together, Heb» 5c. 25. Nof /or/aki»g the affemhling of ' eurfelves together t as the "Manner of Jome is), hut exhorting one another* And Jo much the more as ye Jee the Day a^^ ,proa£htng. As this Scripture exprefsly prohibits and forbids Chriftians to forfake the aflembling themfclvet together j ft) it doth, with equal For' e and rlainnefs, en- join that they ftiould meet together at proper Seafons, to difcharge the Duties incumbent on them, and required ' of them> towards God, and one another. Nor is it pof- • fiblethat they fliould difcharge thie I'uty incumbent on them as Chriftians, without their fo doing. They can- not attend to and maintain the public Worfliip and Or- dinances of Chrift's Appointitient, nor edify and help one another as Chriftians are bound to doj without their thus meeting together. In a Word for any Church Member to lorfake Church AflVmbhes, without orderly Proceeding previous thereto, and vindicate and perfift in^ it, is, at once to deftroy the whole Defign of his entering into a Church State, and open a Door and lead the Wly \itterly to deftroy and extingiiifli the Church to which he Svas joined, and thus forfalces meeting oi: afllemblirig «virh '^-; .,.;/..«. » This forfaktftg a Chliftff andfepaHtI%ffomjti CdSi- imunioiT, without any formal or orderly Proceeding^ ^s ,. fBuch aggravated, when the Party fo doing has entered ' into a formal Covenant, and iVi exprefs Words declared ; a;^uinic " v/rinectMiarv roriiiivin - tnc anciiiDims^" ot our- •* leives tojgethtx in private convenient Cotifctendi&s. ® ' 5! *oi u M> SE CfTr^^^, .yv. 4-"^^ r- '''^ ^"^^*?^^ ^^y^" ^^i^J' ^rc^tbe rfr^ ^ Kc ,g,qn, ^tnjomcd ,n Go.l', VVords. our -^>^ '^ -Sid bound bimfflf to perform . In thb Church bv ...moft foIe:Tt«Cavenant, which v/asratiHed and SmM ^IJ^'^^'w-'^J^^'?'^'^'^^ Ihs own Hand in -PreVencc ^naanyWunefles.t An infpir.d WrrterQbferves (Gal! ..^ino Man dtjamuhtb, ,r additb thheto, Covenanti entered into by Men, to do.or perform lawful things c ^J«^ugh they are only fecular, ancj concern only ThiL* \ God_ s Word, which is^Godi's Aut^rity, to eftablifh a^d •confirm them The Children of iVrael in r^^^Vthn. ^;^renot break their Covenant with the G/fc/.^ wl^ dt ,.;«ie7hadconfrrmed with an Oath, altho'it v^as not riihc 'in^^y^^ t^agueorCove/iantto fpare them,^! 5,»ng Ood s exprefs Command to the contrary'; D^ut vii • :^em .And it was only tht Prinzes and Leaders wL ,y^f thi* Covenant, as the. immediate Afiors^ Jo'h ix • 15, ^nd^l the Congregation mnrmured againfi thd PrLeJ- JkrtbhDeedi as may be feen in Verfe i b^th i but are fj- ^I^ccdm,the.i9th Verfe, which flands thus. But alt ,.^^ Prtnmj^d unto all tbe Congregation, We Jwom ^^ot^em. ly the Lord God of JJrael: now tberefire we ,:m^not touch thm. They might have pleaded that ^:th« Covenant ^^^ not lawful, and that they were decei- . vedby.the Gibeonices, and mofl of the People were dif- ;^ Jkafed and murmured at the Proceedings; bur notwith- ;ftandmg all thefc weighty Pl^as, the Fairhfulnefs and ^nd (:au:ti^ufndsofyr lurch by opfirm^d icfi, and Prefencc 'es (Gal; ^ cofifirm-i' ^venanti Things,' lority^f Hfh and ^ whiich; ot night cm, h^- ^ut. vji; rtf un,t6 o'h. ix. Primes are (i- ?^/ alt Jworn. ^ore ^e 'd that decei- ve di{- >twith- fs and iem,ta ^<>, the '/Evi- a furthei^ nd lfr.M; f E C T I ON XVi jdence of-.^tjj^erbindln^ A irivwity of this Covcflant, is this, The Covenant keepm ^Goi av.M^edCiie Breaca af thii Coven an r fj..,,- lunlrei Years afrer \.\\^ 'H^kihr ofic ■^i-h three Veafs Fa nine upon tlie Land of Ifra^i-^ nor, .was he mtritiateJ to ren-ive the Cahiniry, until fc;v"n of the Sons ;^r-«-he Co v.-nant breaker 6'«zp^ unto thtCord in Gibeukb i Sa-n. xjci i,— 7, wjt/^'^ Vcrfe 14CI1. An inftrudive and ftrikmg Inftance of divine yensjcance upon Covenanc breakers, as alfo of the Force jind Authority of Covenants that ire ratified and ponfir.Tir cd by callMg the f^reat and dreadful God to wltnefs them Zedekiah iCing of Judah was fcverely pu.mfhcjd for hif ikl ,in;r his Covenant with Nehucbadnezzer, tWox^ryii 1 Hca'hea and idolatrpMii K.mg } the Accotjit of which ii o-jvcii four rimes in/our different Books of the Wlv Scripture i And as this Initance niiy .^xhibit Lightin thcCafe be pre' ^fy I fhall here produce all the Accounts from Scriptures %. Kings xxiv. ao. For through the Anger If the Lord if ^a,ne to pap in Jerufalem andinjudah until h^ had ci4 them outfr^ni'Ms Prejence, that Zedekluh rebelkd againfi tha Kiffg of Babylon, 2 Chron, 36, 1 1, ij.,Zcd,Jtia% wa$. cne and twenty I ears old, w.'en he began to riienanthebrak', even -oitb him h the midd of n?hy^^-^ Peji^ali d^$ ; — ^\^in^ ae dcfiAfcdjiQe Oath by breakmi r\ " Covmani avfi g fe C T I O N/ Kf. I PtjJhMOoyMa nt lo he had given the Hand) audhuth 3o'hb all thcje Things i he jhaU not ejcape, Therefore^ thus fat tb the Lord Goylon was ratified and confirm* cd with a. I Oath of God. God's dreadful Name is brought in to confirm and eftablilh this Covenant ; and therefore God is fo far concerned in this, and all other lawful Covenants in which he is called on as a WitnefSj 4that God calls it his Covenant, and ilands engaged t6 'piinifh and take Vengeance on the Covenant- breaker^ Covenant-breakers are reckoned among the Sinners in khe Gentile World, who were convinced as guilty of "Death by ihe Light of Confcience and Law of Nature, as appears from Rom. i. 31, 32. Without Underfianding, Covenant -breakers i- — Who knowing the Judgment of God (that they which commit Juch '■things are worthy of Death) fiot only do the fame, but have Pleajure in tbeni that do tbem. It argues a great Degree of blindncfs in any one, who has. entered into Covenant with others, to maintain the Wor- ship and Ordinances of God together, and ufe his Endea- vours to promore their fpiritual and eternal Welfare, by difcharging all Chriitian Duties and Offices towards thcm^ according to his xlbility, and as Opportunity offers, and called God to witnefs this his Engagement j and then at once to rend himfeif from their Communion, without afligning any folid Reafon for if, and negleft ail the re- lative Duties that he has bound himfelf to perform, and ^t the fame Time hold himfelf guiltlefs j and from 1 imc to Time jollify his Conduct in fo doing. If Men's own Covenant Engagements, to v/hich they have called God. to witnefs, will not bind and hold them to perform thofc tlicy covenanted t© perform them, I know n©t what will* 111 .1 S E C T I ON XXf. «^5 «•• f (hall here add the Sentimenrs of thf SyffoJ at Carti^ •htiJgf'iix New England, in ih^'w Platform of Church Difci^ fline, Chiip, If, Sed, lit, aid 5rh. " Churcii vl^mbcrs ^'^' itiay itut i»e:nove or clcpurr fro.n the Church; and la ;" one frwn dnotlier as they pleai'e. nor v/ithout juft and ''« weighty Caufe, but oti^hc to live and dwell togerhef, • ** forarmuch as they are commanded not lo foVtfke the '" airembling of chemfclvcs together. Such Departure «^cends to the DiiTolution and ROin of the Body, as the • " pulling of Stones ai:d Pieces of Timber from the Build- " ing, and of Members from the natural Bodyj tendfi to «* the Deftruftlon of x.\\^. whole, lo fcpe^ute from a " Church, either out of Contempt of thfcir holy Fellow- " fliip, or oUrofCovetoufnefs, or for greater Ehldr^e-. •* ments j with juu G.jcf td the Church i Or oufof • <* Schifm, or want of LovCi and out of a Spif it of Con- '«* rention in Refpe(?l of Tome Unkindrieft, or fome Evil -/* only conceived, orifuleed in the Churchy which mi^hc. -*'and fliould be tolerated and hesled With a' Spirit^ 6f ** Meeknefs, and of which Kvil t\v: Church is not yet -"convinced (rliough perhaps himfelf be) noriidmonifh- -'^ ed : For thefe or the like Rcaions to withdraw fron^ ^** public Communion in Word, or Seals, or Cenfures, is • " unlawful and linfu]/' Thus the ..yuod at C^rmbrid're' refpeftingrhis Subjcai ... ** ' ' — has declared, That he Was bound in Confci- ■ cnce to withdraw from the Church, and that he could not • in Conlvience walk with the Church } that he was Hain' tinder my Dod'rine. I acknowledge Confcience is to be very tenderly dealt with, and great Care is tb be ext rci- fed iiow we deal with and impofe m Cohfl'ience: But' be it as ' • M-,' afiefts, that the Church is fo faulty that he cannot conlcientioUQy hold Cdmmunion with, it j yec Iho'.ild he not have ufed his Endeavours to feform any Con uption he faw and was lertfible ofj with all pomblc Care and Meekn-fs, before he withdrew .? Was he nut under the llrongcft: Obligations fd to do .? As he was a Member of the BoJv, and folemhly bound to care for It Oiouid he not have ufed his beft Endeavours according tn r;..r!'c \A.'.-%r4 .-..-.A 1 •. _ r. .— » to God's Wori, and his own e . ^ ^ linking Churca j* And fuppoiin^ my Dowtrrine R a xpieis eovenani, to fave a was cor- ri^ I itU S fe C T 1 O N XV. H ^ *'" • hipt and kiUirtg, Ojovi14, I npt have been tcid Vf'hercln, and Mvas falfc and defturctive. 1 wasaLMei-nbeij of theChuroh l^hom— ought in fonfci^nce- to l^aye cared i'op; , mor can he be innocent in the entire Nv^lf<^ of his Duty Jn this Rcfpcifl : And as. I caine into Office by the Kle(5ki- -cn of the whole Chr.rch,«X — ' " np; excepted) he cV/as bound to cleave tothe Church, andft<;) help thern m .jill lawful Ways to reclaim me, eitlier. in Dodtrine or Pra6tice^ if corrupt} c-nd if this couid not be attained,^ .tp help |h€ Church to dciX)fe and remove me from Qflicr, .,and Fellow fliip too, if obftinate and fcandalous. But nothing pf this has been attended to. , i^ Church under ■ the Diificuliy of a corrupt, or fcandalous Minifter, hag .the greai^ft Need of thq, A^fdhnce of aU its Membets ; nor can any be innocent to forfake a Church under ilioh Difficulty',,, 'til] proper Means have been, .tried, and -pa- tient Waiting joined fi^:§fe>vith, without the dcfirod "Effea. ' .•'.. Mr. " ".' has aggravated his Departure from the ;\lTy then il^ould J__ advilb ai.y in tm. Flock riot to attend the publ'c Vvorfhip of. ^od ? God comnunds the People to obey and fubmit to t;he-^i which have the Rule oyer them i and ne- ver had any fp.ntu^l Juiifdi<^ion over" this Congre-ari. on ]V^y ti^en wdi he ar.empt to loofe where T^od binds?. 9nd difloive the Rehuion and Oblicration, where God confirm, s^ndeftablifheth \t^ * BeHdes, they whichare over and w^tch fqr Souls, ..r.un give an Account of them to God another Day, ' And although it mav feem a li.^ht i i'lnor ^0 imrude upon the facrcd Chnrge 'now, it will pot ap-earfowhen thefe Souls are to be accounted for >vn:ch are ad vi fed to withdraw f,om, and not hear thof^e whom God m lus IVovidcnce h4s fee over them in fpiri, tual I hings. " ■■ ■ .. . r , December 5, 1 1782. 1 The forfak;ng public. WnrOilp on LordVs-Pavs, and letting up fVperatrVVoiOiip and maintainine of it, as is repre ented m the forepoinR Confiderat^on: is vA^h\\cU ^lown au.ong ^z, ina\T^i)ch that it needs no other t v.v- SECTION XV. 4'47 ijlcficethan what Peopl(! in genei'al with us are knowlnn^. to. And iJ5 to any other Particulars that are alied'^ed, thj JbviLki)ce is under my Care in vvrltinjr, at this Tiine. . fae rrinriples of Mr A. {lavq been briefly viewed ; ai i cH it \A.l at is reprcfenrcd in the forpgoing Oeclaratioii IS the Tiural Fruit and Hffelt of thein, is undeniably rn^nif fl". That he has done what was in his Power ta break die Union and Rehition t'l.it fub'jll dino:)o- fober PeopL-j which is founded q.t foie.nn C^>/cnant, is uh\ plain and evident for any one of h s A iiitfrents to pre- tend to deny it : And tlie Sin of it i? Ak.!i, that if anyt under a Profc.Tjon of Chriftianity wil! :i:ie npt to hido and cover it, they will tdce a Courfe to lender tiieniflves odious in the Sjght Qi' fkatbcs and If;fiJe/St wiio by the Light of Nature only, a,-e led to condeinn a-^d abhor this crying and God-provoking Sin. 'I he fulemu Cove^ nants whereby Profeffoi of Chriiliinity. have bound thcmielves each to other, are made fa liglit of by rhi* Author, chat he has exerted his Vvits as much a without the Power." Exactly confonnalpk to. this Inftruilicxn v^as the Conduol of the firll v/hq fc-pe^ated, f*om the Clhurch^ ajv4 Ut up, and was Leader ^f i;he Sepcrarion in ihla PUce, under the Influence of'ou.r Author, H;v' kfc oiu" public Woj- fliip without fpcakin^on^ WordtQ inike. kuo.\V;Zi his In- tvjnrion to the Church (a? a l^ody of w.hj,c!i hg vvas.a.Meivj- b^r, wh?,tevcr h? ^TV.ght do toi any. puriguUr Pei;fo,a c«r. ^erfon^ belonging t J it^ 1 canfjot fa-) reprefcuring ^ny Gneyance, or dviiriiig any R-edrcfj, ar a-Pifruirrign froiji ^W- Church ; n t did he p-iv th<vili: ti^-rird, tiiac coukl i^ (c.c.i i,<(\i.Hlte^.'i--'^i. y ^^*" H'-^^'t^n V.0.VV5. iu4 Cover(p,cad,ng vc^c< ir i .h' '■*""'? '"'' ."t'^'" > ^^ ''■■^ Cloli of all! Ilrce 7nH "'■"' ^■"^''' ''"'"dwith g,eat Con- ^'-.given up their Souls and Bodies to the Lord Jehovan, according to the Tcaour of the Covenant of Grace exhibited in the Bib'e, and h-vc bound their Souls to v/a!k with each other in holy Fel- lowlliip, and to maintain the iroiihip, Grdinances, and c. u 'a I; .;vC \.,::iv:u tQS grCat ana tlreadUilGodtob&aVVitiicfs to thcfe their Qi,vehavis, ^isSS^i. ^50 SECTION XV. f! all which, I fuppofe, is contained in all our Church Co- venants j I lay, v;hen any have learned to fpeak liahtlv^ of tnele, and make it but a Tnall and trifling Matter to violate^ and make therp r^.id, there is Nothing on this ^ideofHeaven but what they can and may make light q.. And let fuch Perfons pretend to what Shews of Re- Jigion and^Spirituality they will, they are to becfteemed ana treated as irreligious and prophane Perfons. Nor n there the lead Ground to truil the Word or Promife of Inch Perfons very far, even in fecular Things, when they, jre known to be guilty of, and perfUt in the Violation of fuch facrcd and folemn Covenant Tranfaaions, i« the ihingsofGod, Religion, and their Souls. . IV. A careful Attention to what has been obferv-i Conc;erning the Principles and Practices ofour Author in this Treatife will, 1 truft, help us in forming iua Ideas concerning the religious J^^ofis ana Exerci/es, and the ^m^rajjces of Reli.g;.o,^h,chhQ has been inftrumental m exciting and promoting among People in this Pro. vincc We iriiy here take a View of the Bottom and foundation of the Religion ofour Author, andfeefome- th.ng of wnat it confifts : And at the hn,tt Time, we are Jed on to look to the Foundation and Rife of the Relicrj, on v/nich he excites and promotes among People, and thereby be under fome Advantage to underlland the t^KUHv 0. it and of what it coni][^rs. Right Affections in I hings of Religion have rn^.^^ for their Foundation as a propir iMean to excite and promote them. All true Jiu.e, iay^ t;.e Four.d/uiou fo; faife and delufivc Kxer- cir . .:,i A JVdiOMs of Soul, md alio "fbr irreli;. ous and Yi.g.Kuj r.-.:aicc i una JS tjic ready cir/d nvAi cflVc'tuiJ S E C T I OS XV. lurch C cfteemed IS. Nor roinife ol" ^hen they. )lation of > in the obferved author in lift Ideas and the umental us Pro* :om and -•e fonne- ', we are Hfligi^ le, and and the. Feclions ndatioa n. AH uivl a Up Truth, and In^ ^crd of IfcdiojjL ion and "»> ^nd 17, and TrutFiS ; in thiC. Kxer- )vis and IV ('til)! tfv AVay to proiTiote- and efcculiln both, to the Dinirv^M;: of God, the Reproach .i-u\ v.ouuding of P.e]ig;on^;and the .iincioing and eternal woundirg of Men's SoiiJs. it ii acknowiedgcd, that many^•len wiio :ire advantjii>,ed :nd^ jyivileged with trise and ri-::ht liifiru/T'on, nay., rcny/ith- fianding turn-af'de to Encr ard Prc-j bqrcu^/ii , ^nd e:n- brare /-^//.i^^o^iniUad of Trufkynr.d. ti.n!h;jU rn and \:s\v^ uiid IniGghia^hn^ i.'.ilead of ra.ioii:;), foih!, ;inu holy A;-, fvftions; illuiPg in Icrinrurai and h<^]> I'l notice and Coiifonnity to the Vs'ill of God. But tins c:-y s not p. .ve x]vix. trrcr and FalJ'c Pri^icifics zn: not of a verv r;erni- ciovMi Nature, tending re tne lUnn and 1 .•eiTnu^: . r, of lien's Soul;, j nor docs it in the lead JuUify the V\ •:; 'a, tior \lVi\ n the Guilt of thof • who fp"ftrd prd iii-:L;lca:2; irror and t-alilicod among a P(opl' , alihcu^:h -tl;ey ^3 it under rhegreateil Shtvvs of Zc-^Vand Saiitlily, nrd he higheit Pretenn,>ns to Love and SpiritUahiy. '^ AJ! Mcjv are mortal, and niuil and will die, no wirhiiard'n,.; the bcir iVieans are applied for the Cont^nDatlcn and Freier- Vv'tionof their Lives, by the ^\\\vx'ii rh^J.cicra -wiw^ World; vet this gives no Warrant: :cr rrr.v ciir" -c ^:/i\e- mortal P(rifon to ids N( ighboius,. i(:.-..:ir,g dtre'^tiv to their Death : And lor any ooe to do fo rnvJer a Shev/ cf Ixye to his Neighbours, will not n^^ke i.is C^ i.dud the Icfs criminal. 1 he Hook i.s no lefs fatal u.J dcai'dy be-: cauiC it is covered vith a lli'.ning and g^iilerin.':: £;;.;•/: Kcr :rre Frind])les and Practices of Z r, ^P//'^j ..nd i>. ■ -! :/■'■* f/sx]it' k-fi> fatal and dcHfdy, or f^.t lef, 10 be abi\i.r:"''^d pf lil Men/ovcaufe ^y 'red t-Fcrds a;:d fair r;'pcccb::s Ley deceive the Hearts of the Simple. I^om. >.v^ \o, Ner v ill jt iii the leafl excuie the Mal;*>nar:cy o\ t :i cr in iJ'ct'- tr'^-e, or Irregularity and Dijordtr in ii:-fli.e in t-c Things of Hei'jvon, nor extenuate the ^;uUt of the EifVichers and M-dnr dners of them, becauie it \^ a Tmc of •h^pourirg eid :j the Hdy Spirit upon a recplc, tcr;ni- paring in the awakening oi fecure Mnnti->, and coi-ivin« > ing and relbrmihg t\\c vicious and pjcnv :t;ie, v^d d-vi^c- Jy idurrinating and converting n.iierabie Smneis, Hlie . Ill nfpeak able Mercy of the noly Spirit cj 6V^/ being pO":> edouton any Place or l^eoj^'e, j roth •*:;::.; fiuh Jwli. ;^ 'd Ji/l-e<^ls, wilj npc <.*xttpuate the i4;i>icivu.s ^'a:l•.■ of aH *T< Section xv; iamnahUmufu!, as the Apofile Peler calls them (2 Pet ' 11. . ) being brought ,n (not ;>Wto7,, but op.nlv .preaj' ana propagated) atfnrha Tifnc. -^The Holv SpK poin.ed and ordinary Means whereby he performs hit contnfr^r ' M-^"" '"'"'■^ "'■ ^ '-T. .n awake ing convincing humbling, regenerating, lanaifyrn-. and Mankind. And therefore Error and F-j/A^i is direftlr' oppofitetothe Work of the Holy Gho(b in conv rtin^ and raving Sinners ; and in fome Refpeds is more a" - If h^siT "f7™/^S"^o^ '' ' "T""-^ °^ '^^ P°-i4 out a more open and manifeft t)ppontion to the Suirit of .Te7on' his Wo\'^°^V'^"'' '"^ "'"^'> M-nl^car. TernfTl^^)^ ='nda.Io:ning with the Devil, the F«- ^hn^k ',i^^""' J°''" "'"■ 44. who oppofes, mars Cbftrufts and deftroys the Work of the Holy SpiriT; -fn^kf ''^' T"'' "'""" '•'""-•'-"""'"y. than by all the fierce excit ng and ftirrmg up Men to perpetrate ai^ainft the know Zt """■' "^ ''"'"' '" ''"= ''■°'>^'- They wlio do no? dZI^ ' "'^ 'Snorant, in. a great Degree of Satan's fnd f!n^T^ 'u -^ '^""^'"'^'"g and convening Sinners. f.lw>^'"^r "''•"'' '"'^ -^x^^iting and enaMTng them to lead Lives of univerfal HolinefsT is to be redconS and acknowledged one of the great^ft Bleffings 4™. J People orPerfonsaremadetheSubjefts of in this World- rile PH^r'"a If "^-'"l K'°P^' °'- P''r"^"'V Peifons to the Pride and p,ceit of their Heart, and leaving them to a Spint of Error- and ftrong D.'/uf.cn to believe a Lie. muies diaiTr 1 r" "^-"^-'i^enrs and foreft Ca' • n tl s VV >r H ^'°^4"T"^" ^"'^ ^""S' "P<"» Men here tlrlw " } '" '^"'"S -ind high Affeaicns and na- r uil^H T'"f 'f '^"^ ''^-"I'i^ have, joined with fpi: a; a' ' Co'nfi^?'''"''!^"/ '■""'" '"^' Ciria.e, and '^n a.i.«„., ConfiJenceof ihe-.r Dcma Friends ap"l F.vorit,-. .wi uoa, aiiu iuclj M he grca?;,- !ov«, accoiin>aniecr ofl twaum « $ E r T ^0:^^ %r. .^ij v«J-ntImes with Vi/tptis and Revelations of Things that ar^ jxoz contained in the Bib'e, is thatwhichis o/tentimcs tal^en: by fqber well-meaning. People, for the hightfl Kind of Religion and Godlinefs, and paflcs for the Power 4f'Godlwe/s, and a high Degree o( Spirituality. 1 would bt? far from/uggefting or infinuating t' at true Saints may not have a grarious and well grpiinded AlTurance of their being the Children of . God, and their having a gracious Hope of future glory and Bleirednefs, which ■Jiope Jljall niver make them ojhamed i nor do 1 think but that fincere and godly I*cople may have high and ftrcnr Jjljeaivns ami 'Jcyy even Joy unfpeakahle and full of Glcfy, \ Pe^ i. 8. But at the fainc 1 ime it muft be obferved, ;isis that which is undeniably manifefi both from Scripture and Experience, that the Ibong Confidence and high AfFeftions that many Perfcns have, arc fuch as have no grac )us Root to them, neither have they any Fruit if- fuing in holy Scripture and'Conf-jrniity . to the Will of .God. And when this is the Cafe, thcnearer they refem- ble the Religious Exercifes, Hopes, Joys, and graci- ous Confidence of true Saints, the mere likely they aie to deceive the Subjeds of them , and others alfo j and Sa- tan thereby has a greater Advantage againft the Intereft of Religion and the Souls of Men. Never does Satan fucceed to make fuch dreadful Deflrudbon of Religion as when he is transformed into an Ar.gel of Lighty\nA comes in fuch App^-arances, and Shews of Religion and Holinefs, that even fome of the real Friends of Religion are excited to approve and applaud the Appearances, and others are fo dazzled and theirReafon lb confounded and overborn, that they muft give into that which theii* judgments difapprovt of in their more cairn and retir'd Refledions ; and others who are led altogether by gla- ring and taking Shews, become exceeding Bold and boifterous to fupport the Caule, and Condemn all nhat have a Defire toenc]uiic particulariy, and have rational and fcripuiral Satisfadion concerning what appears to them to be out of the Vv ay and afide from Truth as car- nal Reafoners, Legalifts, and Oppofers to the work of Cod, &w. And by thefe Means, Satan comes to be fet vp and wprih ipped to coafii^ <^ S E: (^ r ION ILV: 1 fti tonfilt In that v/hich is as oprofitc and eontrc'.ry to tHe hiiiTible, meek, gentle, Ghmtablc, pure and i.oly Re- ligion of Jelus Chrill, as Dcuknefs is to Light : in a ■ Word, in this Way, the Devil acconiplillieb his moll maligrtant Defigns, anJ Garriesinto E'Xccution chechicf ; and ma(|-er proj^a of Heil againft the Incereil of Chrilt and Religion in the World. . ' ■•' The moil exalicd Shews and Appearances of Religion Inay be examined confulcnt with our Duty as it is enjoin- ed in the Word of God, t John i V.I, Bslovedy believe ' r.oi every Sprite but try the Spirits whether tb^y are bf ■Cod: becaujc mar.y falje Prcphets are gone out ifito the •iVorld. Aadif we have not a Call to be fufpicious and examine carefully into the religious Appearances whidi •arc exclied y^Cx promoted, and much applauded in fomc "■Places in this Land, efpecialiv when we fee the impor- ; tant DoLlrincs of Revelation^ the Order of theGcfpely and ihe plain Priraiples of Reajoru ^^il become a i)acn{ice, and ere trampled on as the Mire in the Street, 1 know ndt when ever any People ever had Occanon to be cautious 'and exeicife Fear and Sufpicion about any Appearances «f Religion. Certain it is, that the gracious Work of ■ C»od\s holy Spirit is not contrary to tlic W'ord of God» ^The Truths of divine. Revelation, the Order of the Gof- ;pcl, and the Laws of Nature and Reafon of which God is t!ie Author, does not (land fo much in the Way, as that they muii rdl be violated and deftroyed to make Way f)r a divine Work of the Jpirit of God. To Tjt t!ie Spirit oi God againft the written Word of God, fj as to make them cla'h one agamft the other, is a feai*- fill Confideraticn, pregnant with unfpeakably dreadful ConfcquenccG. We may and fl'iOuid lay our Account to have the mofb dreadful Al'faults of Satan againft the Intcreft^ of Religion, Shews, and mofl: fpiritual and evangelical Coverings. Mr. Shepard in his Pan'ble cf the ten Virgins, Fart L P. 122. has thefe Words, which are cited by Prcfident Edzvards on the Affcclions, P. 2c6 . Sai:h he, " 1 ake not every Opinion and Doctrine from" " MenofAngeh, that bears a fair Shew of advancinjr ** Chrill J for they may be but the Fruits of evanfijrlical #( llypoci-iiy .uxd Dcjcoit; tliacbeir-gdcceivedtliemlelves (C in ay S !• C r l"o N XV. «/ir « rnny deceive others too ; Mat. vii. 15. B^zoare of f hem that come in Sheefs Cloathing'-, in the Innocency, Pu- rity and Metknefs of Chriltand his People, but in^ wardly are Wvlves, proud, cruel, cenforious, 7^^^^. ing Evil of what they knew net. By their Pruits yote. « pall know them. Do not think, beloved, rhit SataH •^ will not leek to fend Delufion^ among us. And da ■** you think thefe Dehifions will come outof the Popifh ;** Pack, whofe Inventions fintU above Ground here;^ «* No, he mi.ft come, and will come with more cvangc- *' lical, fine-fpun Devices. It's a Rule obferved amongd *' Jefuits at this Day, if they would conquer Religion by " Subtilty, never oppofe Religion with a crofs Religion'; " but fet it againil: itfeif i So oppofe the Gofpci by thfe *' Gofpel." • Witiiout uncharitable Ref^edions againft the Inhabf- tants of this Land, it may be faid, that th'ere is grelt Need of Reformation ; and with Refped to the Inhabi- tants of Yarmouth, there was and fti'ii is great Need of "it, as I can aflcrt from my own Knowledge of our CJr- cumftances in religious Concerns. In all Towns and Places in this Province where I have had any Acquaint- ance with the Circun-iflanees of the People in relio-jous Matters, there has appeared to me to be a great Want of religious Reformation, and aloud Call for Magiflrates Minijiers, Heads of Families, and all Sorts of People ta exert themfelves in their proper Stations, and ufe their InHuence to promote it, and to fupprefs the Growth and Increafe of I'ice and Profanemfs: The great Want and Negledlof/'tfwi/y Religion, Inflriiaion and Government that IS to be found in this Land, the prophane Swearing Intemperance, Sahbath- breaking, Ur^cleannejs, vain Ccw - $ar.y-Keeping, and fpending Time at Taverns and Games j to^,ether with the Unconcernednejs.CarekJsneJs anddeepvy^f- iurity about religious and eternal Concerns, that isfcea and manifeft among People, makes our Circirmltances with Refpea to Religion to appear very gloomy, and wear a n'ournhil Face and Afpe6l, in the Eyes of lerious People who have Underitandjng about the Thinos of Religion. And fuchwould be read^'' and few?" ' ^--^-.^ to encourage any jult and prudcnc £ndeavourC *thoug\ the/ — *fe-;xS 1^ ; > m\ 1 'i 1 ; 1 1 ■1 1. (1 ,«5^ SECTION XV;. t' ■ .... .they wrre but feeble, to rernesly our fau and rorrowful 'Circuii}(Uacc3, Neyerthclefs, will furious People mong us, w!io.yeorgpod UndcrtUu and are n« tainted vy'jth Enthiulaf/n^ ncir a Party-Sujrit, upon ierii pus KcB^djon and Clxa.nination of the Mei^lures and Me^ i0- '-g-ous Hf-fooTiation, either in D^^mt", Dijciplinej VVor- fhip or'ManhtTs ? I'he .Truths ami Do.'itnnei of the holy Scriptures, vpon whicli the Church of Chrill is founded^ a'-e rortUfed,, twilled, and deOroyed in fuch a M inner.> and to that Degree, that- there isfcarcely any Doctrine of .our holy^^'Rcligion that is not exprefsly, or by neceiVxry Confequence overthrown and dellroyed ; and the \\v)it abfurda^ddangerons Tenets brought in and affcrted ia ..their Stead, The Difcipline and Order of Chrift'sHou!^ is trampled VP"" ^^ that Degree, that it is .taught and in- culcated is' a Duty for Profeflbrstofly fro.mhe Chureiica to which they belong, andimmediatcljj7jake offall Ajfini^ $y wiihthfrHj and the regular Pallor .s of thcin, and fcpe- rate from them, in open Violation of all Order, Cove*- nants Vows and Engagements whatf)ever; and thefc Infirudions are carried into Execution with the grcareft Vigour and Rapidity. The Aflemblies meeting on Lord'^ Days for the public Worfhip of God, are b:oRen and fcperated. And although among young People th( rp Jiave been a Number that have quitted their Prophanc- ticfs, as I hope, and fome Extravagance in Drefs, and ibme other Things, and have appeared to be awake.icd and ferioufly concerned about their Souls and the Thin^rs of Religion, all whicli 1 can heartily approve of in thc.r proper Place and \Ji<: j yetjhow have our young P.oplc been led into Parties and ScperatiojiSy and fuch orhci* Irregularities and Abfurdiiies, and wild Imaiaginations^ as have in FaiSt given a deeper Wound to Religion^ and prejudiced tKe Minds of People again ft it more than all their formerProphanenefs an JCareleuiefs, ever had done. Fro-n their Leaders they have taken it, and according to the Inftrudtions they have had, as foon as they have beent Irirred w^j to attend the Things of Keiit^on, it has beeri ^ [inations, SKC T 1 O N XIV. ff^) fetrir'Praaicc, to fly from the Public worfhip ind Ordi- nances of God, and fronn the Society of jfober People' except fiich as wa$ of their Party, and immediately loia to, and become Promoters of a Party. And as their in-f ward Experiences and Affcdions have been excited and* promoted, it may be; by fuch Inftruaions as are publifli- cd to the World, of which we have taken a View in this- Treatifc ; what juft Ground have we to fear, that moftof our good .People, who arc acquainted in a great Mea- fure with the fecrct Workings of their Hearts, and ^'the^ fubtile Devices of Satan, are now in the Embraces of fuch falfe and delufivc AfTedlions and Exercifes of Mind, and are fo ellablilhed and confident of their being in the right, that they are Proof againft all Conviftipn either from the Light of Reafon o'r Revelation ;' and fo are ia the greatelt Danger of being forever undone, even while they are under ftrong confidence of their being in a fafe jnd happy Condition^.. Does not the .Spirit of Error^ pnthufiaJmyViAd Imagination] and vain SfZ/V^riin through the Books of our Author, from the Beginning to the End pf them; arid arc ^o grofs and glaringj that anv one thaC i:eadsthem mud be very ignorant of thefe Things not to - 1 nf divine Rpvelation, they will be (Irengthencd and en- couraged no Doubt, if it be in the Power of Satan to da k. Bcfidts, when Men have done Violence to the plain' Truths and Vv\ys of God, it is but ajuft Punifhment^ >vluch he hasthreaccaed, to give theni up to believe t Lie, a Theff. 2, 10, ti. /Ind with all DeceiveabUnefs of Un- right eoujnefs in them that ferijh j becaufe they received not the Love of the Truthy that they might 'bejaved. And for this Cauje God jhall /end them Jirong Delu/tmt f^at they Jhould believe a Lie. Many Ferfons may be exceeding confident of their being in a good and happy State, froii^ ilich Suggeftions and ImprefTions on their Imaginations^ as have nothing at all in them that is traly divine and ipiritual } and may greatly deceive themfelves and others thei-cby. 1 Ihall here infert a Paflagc or two in the Words of Mr. David Brainard, that holy Man, and wonderful In- ilance of divine Grace and experimental Religion, both living and dying ; and who had great Opportunity to fee aikd be acquainted with true and falfc Religion in their Appearances, Fruits and EfFcfts. In hi» laft Sicknefs, when at Bojion, when he was on the Brink of the Grave had no Grounds to cxpedl his Recovery j in his Life, p. f 28, he writes thus, «• I did not now want any of *thc *^fudden Suggefiions, which many are fo pleafed with, •* That Chrijl and his Benefits are mine, That God loves me, «* &:c. in Order to give me Satisfaction about my State : = World," " this Time,: Not fo much becaufe the late remirkahhl ■^<\'r''',^,hX ''r '^'"''^'•''?p'^' -' '"^^^^^^^^^^^ AJTeftions, which attend the , Wo,, -^f Grace had prevailed fo far. > This . was that " wh; : ,ny Mmd dwelt upon almoftDay and Niaht^ • Aau^this, to rne wa, the darkeft Appearar... refpeft: . I,?, ^"^'^T "1 '''^ H"^ • . ^°' '^"^ "li^ chiefly; that . A-l r^^'^'l'^ '^' ^World againft inward Religion. Andl faw, the great M.feiy of all was,, that fo fewfaw •• any Winner of ^#«««_ between thofe Jinercifes that ' are fpiritual and holy, and thofe which have Self- Love •'only for their Beginning. Centre and End." And i^ the Appendix to^his I ,ife. Page ^y,, in a Leitef wi^^^ftea fLf-t" "^v »' '^™'^r,me wifh the above.tohis Bro! :^ kt^'-J *•"''"','•?• "I*" *« then a Candidate for jheMiniftryj and haa begun t» preach; he writes thus' i 7- ''°'l "'•"°' '^;*'Jf«')' »*»>-e how much fa/fi Religion there IS m the^World , Many fcrious Chril^! " ans and valuable Mmiilers are fdoeafilv imDofed ..noil •; bythis falfe5/... J likewifefear; y!j:/"r;:fS. , T /""S-* ^} .^'S""- i ti» a Brat o* HeJI; that al-, way^ fprings Up with every Reviv&l ofRcliffion^ /«^ "ftabs and iniifders the Caufc pfGod'wh f I' f?^' I f. cc ; ; 1 ^PP^^^^"^^s o^ tills JNatui^e,; among the /«, . f.^«f. t and nevef encourag^i any. Degrees without Mlnlfte^ yea; in the Name of ^/;« «;i„ ^^^ ^^^^^^^5 •^ ^//-j^; to live and walk as becometh the Gofpel TeH f* them how great the Expedatiori of God and his P<*o' '^ple are from them, and how awfuljy they will wound l«i5Brotbcrwa»nowi.re«chingtothelKDXANsatB.THzi,inNiwjER,Byr ^1 '■r-'afm s^^ S k C T I ^ XVi '■ liii ■ ' I ■ . ** Go^'s Caiif^i if they fall into Vice j as well as fatally ** prejudice other poor Indians. Always infift, that their • ** Experiences are roiUn, that their Joys are dclufivei al- ** though they may have been wrapt up into the third ** Heavens in their own Conceits by them, unlcfs the- ** Tenor of their Lives be fpirirual, watchful and holy.' ** In preffing" fhefe Thincijs, Thvu Jhalt both Jave tbyjelfi ** and thoje that hear thecy' Thus far Mr. Brainard, 1 have Reafoii to think that many People think thfem-- felves on the fafe Side^ if they are friendly and forward to promote all Appearances of Religion^ where there is Earneflnefs^ Zeal^ and Teeming Defire for the Qon'verfton' of others, &c. And by this Mean they gain a Name for- being the Friends to Religion and the Work of God's Grace in convincmg and cbnvcrtin" Sinners : And I' thiak all People fhould be Friends toj and endeavour lo- to promote fiich Work of divine Power and Mercy with all their Might : Yet we fhould cxercife our W ifdom and ■ prudence in this Matter, and not call every Thing Gold that has a fhining Appearance, tt is the Hands of pro-* felTed Friends to Religion that Satan commonly ufes td iT\urder Religion^ nor is he at a Lo.i how to bring this about : ChrTjt's CaUie oftentimes gets the mofl; deadly "Wounds in the Hcufe cf his Friends, The very numiCrous and unfpeakably drcildful Cortfequences that attend and follow falf* and dekifive Shews and Appearances in Relia pion, fhould excite us to take great rains to learn and cliftinguifli betv/een true andf^lfc Religion : that we may be under Advantage to encourage and promote than which is true arid right, and alfo to difcountenanceand fupprcls that which is delufivc and oangerous. Th5 AfFedions and good Frames that niany People have, "^vhich are nothing but the Workings of natural PafTions, tor animal Nature excited and ftirred up, is that which many People deceive thcmfelves with, I Cca.r,f)rgrf.cioK^ ^nd holy Jffetficns iit)d Exerci/es of Soul, to their own un-' doing. And as many Perfons are deceived with thefe r.atural Workings, and knov/ no other Converfion them-, felves but what confifts in the ftrong natural AfFcdi6ns and Workings of natural Confcience which they have. »nd uiQ th« Subjei£isof: Soj whCrc they ieethcfe in others. -r.,„^:.>ih^ ^^ ^WiMi ^ 9 E c T I o i; xr. at their* fivci al- le third ilcfs the- d holy. ard. : thfem- forward there is nverjion- an">e for f God's And I' voiir to- cy with :om and ■ tig Gold of pro-* ufes toi ing this t deadly merous end and inRelia irn and wcmay )tc thac nee and . Ths !e havfj ^affions, i: which >wn un-' th thefe 1 them- •cdibns zy have others. «J6| ft-is «rp.ec.ally where they arc.excited and raifcd to a hiah J>cgree, and follow upon Perfons having had fome FeT^r :ai;a- Cunrern about their Soul's Salvation, they are ready and .orv ard to pronounce them the Fruits of thei^f/y StL ry% iDotheSubjcftsofthem to be theSul^edh ofaVfrife ,of Gr^.f; and hereby they take ar^adyWay to undo thein forever, tor the Pcrfons fo encouraged and applauded becaufe of their ftrongAffedlions and goodFra.nes, which are only natural, become conRdent that now they are JpintuaUn^ have pajfed from Deaih unto Lifcy and thtv beromcfull and proud of their Attainments, and Jn •Pid IS put to all their Gonviftipns, and Terrors j and .the great Lare is now, to nuife and cjierifn thefe AfFeai- ms by applying Scripture promifes which bclono- to the >Samts, and by ftrengtiiening their £.//>/ that they are the dear Children of'God, and that God loves the,n, and •that Lhnft died for them, and is determined to fave them. And when they can get a flrong Belief of thefe Things, then they can have Joy, Comfort, and Hcpe, And not leaving a Mjnd to look' carefullv into cheir ^c'/r^.f^'^^^r*''^"''^"^'''^''^'''^'^^ the great D.Y."//, Pride And Seljifbnefs oiWxiiva j they quiet thcmfelvcs with falfe and rotten Experiences and Hopes of being in a State of ^race and Favour with God: When at the fame time they are utter Strangers to that holy Teinpcr of Fkart which confifls in delightful Views of the aloriousExceK lency of G<)^ and JcJusChrift , Love to God for ^vhat he is In nimfelf ; univerfal Tove to Mankind ; a broken Spi- AA-^J n5°",^^".^ mourning for Sin; H.umblcr.efs oP iV^ind, MecKnefs, pnffering others bcfdre Self; Patience wndcr Trials and Lolfes ; Abllraaedncfs fVom the World find Affedlions fet on Things above- ; all tendinfr to and liluing in univerfal, conllant, practical Conhrnnly to 'he holy Law and Commands of God, which re tlie Hand- ing andeverlafting Rules of t:ue Holinc - Ifthofe who plcafethemfelves much Nvith tne.r -o-diMames and Ex^ penences, while they a|e unfan-.^ified and Strano-crs to t;ue Hoiinels, had but a true Underila; d)ng, and deep and thorough Convidion of the Vilenefs and Sin of their tif.arts and Lives, aH their good Afrl^a-i^ris t.'iat are but W WV-^An|SQfiifimrai Coafcicnce r.nd h.UuIaI Nature^ kimA'^ M ^$1 S E C T I O N XK II lyith all the Hopes that are built upon, or arife from them, would all die away, and ceafe to deceive and flas- terthfem any longer. Thorough Con vidion and Sight ^ I ruth would fobn extirtguilh the falfe AfFeaions and" liopes of many, and at once lindeceive them : ' And for Want ofthiS.they are in Dangei- of being finally uhdone. i would -be^veiy far- from fpeaking aRainfl: the Exercifc ot natttral AfTedjon arid PafTions in Things of Relicy?on'- ihc^ aje good in' thtir proper Place' and UCe.'^ And i thiP.k rh^t a'good DegreeofAffecEtion in Things of Re- ligion becomes Us j feeing the Thincs of Religion are of the grcateft Importance: ' Nevenhckfs, to eftablifh Per- sons jn the Belief of their being gracious Pei-fdris,' mere- ly onAccocinroftheirhigh'Affeaions, is t6 take a direfl Courle^todeceiye and ruin rhem. -The Exercife of a fiigh Degree of AfTeaiori may not be finful • ^and yet it iriay bv very finful and of dangerous' Tendancy to dcu ""m ^fl^^1-^*"'^,^'"'^,^^p''^'^^^^^"'r^f'«^=il and reafon- able AfFc^ions that keep their proper Bounds and Li- niits, to be certain Signs and Evidences of a Man's be- ing a trlieChriftian, or a godly Man. ^ ■ . The excellent Mr. .9/.^^^;^, in his Guije to ChriA ipeakmg' of Sinners under Concern and Awakening of Confcience, Iras thefe Words,- Pag^ 3; 4. •« After thtb' ^ awakened Sinner^ has been' ufing Means a while, U ic ''c'^T^^ ^'''''' ^" Account of Some AlUraUon^ he findi lome Affeaions, Sorrow for Sin, Delight in Sabbdths: * Love to the People of God, Love to the reading of the Scripture : - What is to be faid to him in this Vf-aie i ■ , - .V . » < ... . ;i . ... « 7 /• ^^ ? *^ ^*^ ^°^'^' '^^'^'^^^^ ^^"fi »^^ ^^fi in ^cife, but , labout to be healed. If a wife Main % applying I^laiilenl' " toaSore be delivered from much of the An^uiili that ne was in, he will not 'fatisfy himfelf ' with and give o^er the Uffc of Means," ieaft the Anpulfh' fliould return again ; fo the Sinner had need be care- ful he do not facisfy himfelf in the Eafe of his CVn.- Blood of Jejus Cbnji; ■' - ^ : -' . \ Z'J^}'}^ '/y'^^'b ^^angcrous to tell him, that//// ' hopeful Qid ha: puthsiisedi of Grace in !iwu ' Thtm .■it (C it (( SECTION xr. «<^i and Hat^ id Sight ions and And for uhdone. Exercifc eligion'; And I so^Re-; mure of, ifh Per- , 'mere- a dire6l fe of a id yet it to dci. reafon- md Li- m's be- ar;}?, ling of. fter ch^ ilc, ht le findi )bdthsi ling of n thi^ ^/e, but .aiilcr$ ngLiifli ' with igulfh' ; care-^' Co'n-^ ofths It // // Fhem c c< •' \i f? is not one in a Thoufand but does experience fuch re*. *^ lIglou^ AiTe(5lions long before iie is converted j thef» '*. r 'vious AfiV('}:oni, arc nothing ejfe but the Wo'-k- •*' iPfes of Self- Love and natural Confciencc j natural " '.c: rience difcovtrs the Danger of Sin, and fome* rit' gofthe Halenrfs ofir^ hence he is forry for itj • Man conceivc-b lome Hope that by praying and ^' reading',, &c, hr lliall gtt Solvation, hence he deli^htg •' in then, ; the M^n hopes he js accepted of Godj ^* hence he has fome AfT^ ctions to him : And if a Mini- •* Iter does but fpeak encouragingly as if the Man wer« " converted, he lays a Foundation'for his Ruin j for he '* is in great Danger to fail in with rhe i^latterv." Jrthofcvvhohavea Faci'Uy, and uft Lndeavours to .excite great and high AfF. dions in others, and \\(q no ^1eans, or have not Underfiandmg and Skill to guide and diicd People uncer thern, and to diftinguifl? be- tween true and fal/e Affeftions in Things of Religion i they take a diie6l Courfe to inn People ii.to rpgny Dif^ fculties, Imfrudehcies, and 'i:nld Vijord^r^ j to the grt-at DifhonourofOod, tmd HurtofKeligion and the Souls of Men. Such Men ad a P Tt like unikilfial Manners who hoilT: all tI.eSail ihey poTibly can upon their Shioi in 1 iine of Wind a.id Scor rn, and have no Underftand- Jiig or Skill to guide :ind ftijer them when they have fo done : In which Caie it is eafy to conclude ihat all ar© in l)an_cr of Shipwreck and perifhing. It may not be unfeafonable to infert here a PafTige out> cf the Frefcceorfrcfident E^dwards s Treaiife on licL^ioup j^retlkns^ [jinted in Bcfisn in the Yea^ 1746, at ^he ( 'o!t of thatrcmdrkabic Seafon of pc«m^ out the hcly^ tfirit o: Ncj)- 'England, alchough attended and foilov/ d- vit.'ia ^reat deal i^l jalj^ Religicn, and Irregularity m P^-^Hce-: fays he, Page 4, 5, *' Till we have n-'^raed. v\^ V. -o diltinguidi between trt c anci falie T. ;^gion, beiwcen faying Alfedjons and Lx- criencts, inJ rhofe- manifold fair Shews and glillcrin:; Lxperience?, by- w'uch they are counteifcited j rh>^ Confeq^'cnces of which, when they are not dilhnguiflied, are often in^ expri-fiiLly drLadful. By this MscnSy the Devil gra- ;^ftcs himfcifj t>y brinp^ing it ^^'x:^, tir^c ; ^ut fliould^ ■ ■ ' ^ ^ ' A. :\ " '- ft %• (C I «« Ci Warn. u :lf f 'ill! 'S £ C T I ON XV. »*• of a''Se^l'° '^'^' ^^ Multitudes, under the Notbi «< *i- ^^ "'Jove aij ihings abominable to him »i, < ftate of T- ''I ''T-y" Veat Multitudes bout tS '■ fo^tlflni^'" ^ °"'T' """'^'"S them think they Ire " n a ftlnlcon^f'^ not only fp. buteft.blifl,cs many '■ iTai2U?S"/;t'^i^,X::;a;r''"df '^^^'" :; a confidcrabie Tin^J:' ^X "^ M. ri ^brl^ ;; them into- great OiiRcult s and Temp'tadons '"^? ::S^o^.ffi--i-.to£.^^^ inlemibly to themfllves, to dotheWor'- r^fvl-' by^defiroying Keligion,' in a farn^ore^^f^.^r,;^^;:' ner, thr-.n open Enemies can do, under a NonVw.f " and thr .t^ r!;e fHea'o'A™ >'" =7^''"» —''--. " Zeal favcL^' ° J ""t of Spirit, under a Notion of ' • ' «' the' <( « << it 'SE C T 1 o'jj xf. hsi , f in the Middle, is almoft wholly necrleA,^ /i j • ^< portun.ty to advance his own lr.Ur.ii, .^Tln^ " mv W A f K "", °'^" "»"J^' ^"'i work hi» ;; their Minds unhinged and^;2tS"i T^^^o^ 'g'""., =»"'' J^""^ not where to fet their Footfc^whtt Thcfc Words of" the Prrrideut f,-™^ r -i i £#^7 that this Province ha?lCclv ^'r . "''' '^'l to have further v.ocful Exner em ^L * " -^^^ "P*^* Prov,ncecov.ld be fupplicd with a Number 0^^!^/;*^ an'c ":SX^, l:;!!"'- ; ,"- '-'7 beca,fe this [41™'! rsn>?, 7 / ^ ■^'"^^^'''^•^' ^nthufiofm, hrnrefhont f • '". •A''^^-''"«> ana raJie Relirnon are e-inofrri m but alix) becaiile it is one ofthe h^^ff P^J "" ' ^i//-'crj ./^^•/^?i.;^■ except the B bie d at f 1^^ ^^' "" ^ypm.untal. irude on the Faticnce of the Reader ' "^ !*' ? ? C T 1 Q N f 1-^ ^^ • E C T I N «t. SECTION XVL A VIEW of the ORDINATION of Mr. Tlmrf • Alline; Author of the Publications that have oci'n briefly viewed in the foregoing Sections of this Tica- tiie. TH E htrodumcn of Men to the Gofpel Miniftry, is of public Concernment, and may be reckoned among the public Adminiftrations of the vi^'ble Church and Kingdom of our I/)rd Jefus Chrift in the World : And as It is an Adminiftration of a public Nature and Concernment, as alfo of Imporrance, it cannot be jwftly, 1 uiink looked upon as injurious to the Patties concern- ed, orof hurtful Tendency to true Religion, to exhibit to public View, any particular Inftance of this Kind of Adminiftration, if the Particulars are impartially and truly r' prefented. However, fo far as I know, in this Cafe, 1 hav'e done as I am willing to be done by : 1 an willing that any wlio are dilpofed, Ihould make public Rimarks on my IntrodiiSlion and Ordination to the Wo.k A>f the Gofpel Miniftry, provided they q'j it with Truth and Impartiality. Othjr Apolojy fgr thi§ my Proceed- ing, I neecl not make. T he Narrative which I here, prefent to public View, according to the beft Information I have had, is this iianely, Mr. Henry Alline, in Years pail, was an In- habitant of the To-j^^n of Fa{month in Noixa-Scctiat and iis ihil refi ies at Falmouth at Times, fur ought 1 have heard, How eirly he appeared in public as a Pieacher, I xc!\ n'>t able to fay, out I hive had particular Information, th u he firft ca ne to C' °"' °* "'^ Miniften tlui particular Char:-e affi.,„e i i,!^ ' '""''"« ^"^ iotake Care ot Ztt t]' r"^' ^'rucuhr Hoct wantetl A ^ .K ? ^^^^^^^^^ of die Gofpd," when [fh- wanted A|;probation, one would th-nk' L\vn- M r I ^itiT It, or all' irhin. <;.»/• , • ^ voliM fec^ that a kopli to V '^^ I ' if ""' >'^«""'ce or con(l« J^n>lB, there wa \?otTw^ f'™' '^-^^ '"-'^^c f^ *^i.iv. Liicic y/as not a Word m mv l t^tt,.^ , 't ■ /i ing or defir'n- anv furl, tm • . ^ ^^^ter othis afk- ,4- on his-B^ I " ,1 ^'l',:'!' ^'i^ ^'^-''t "'■ 'i* I arriv.-r! -f n ,1 ^v^Ofitii oi Novembtr, 177,8 , * Mil- i^w and converfed v/'th h ni • Art-^ ti ; ' v/erefo circtur.ftanred: that the fir i' r ^^'r^* ^im (which was Nov mb r ^ ' 78 \T". ''7o ^ Cornwallis when thisOr- d illation was performed. Th^fe Gentlemen I hac^ perfi'n.il Acquaintivncc' \v'th. endeavoured to fliew them the Impropriety of ordaining him a Preacher at Large ; as thoy often told me, that he would not he Jet over any particular People, To make fhort of the Relation, thefe Brethren which Mr. Allinc ^rew after him in Corrfjoallis, together with the 4nabap' ftjl Brethren of Hortoft, the adjacent fozvn to Cornwallis^ and fome People belonging to Falmouth^ aforcmention- .cd, did, in or abour the Month of Aprily A. D. 1779, Ordain Mr, Henry Alline, aforefaid, an ITlNERA.^r PREACHER. ' The Gentlemen that were concerned in this Ordinati- . #n, according to the bcil lafonnation 1 hiivc had, are thefe following : Mr. AhTier Hall, School mafl:er,i Thefe four belonged tci 111 p. Benjamin Kin/man, Mr. J/'aac Bigelozv, ^r. B fin jam in Kin/man, Junior, Deacon of the Baptift Societ:y ofHorton, >^r. Perjonsy Miniaer of the Anabaptilt Society in Hor^ ton, and }Ar. Peter Bifiopt Deacon of the fvme, ofHorton. I have the Nanqes of thofe in Falmouth^ by InformatH #n, who aitifted in this Ord-nation j but as I have but little Knowledtjeof them ; and as thole Gentlemen who ■are here named are fqfficjent for my Purpofe, 1 fliall not Infcrt their Names here, though I faw tlv-iTi inferred \n Mr. Alline's fejlimonial of his Ordination, when 1 read it at Yarmouth. . The Evidence of Mr. Henry Alline his being ordain- ed an Itinei'ant Preacher as I have aflertcd, may be ga* thered from the foUowiny: Conliderations. 1. From theTitle af his ^ook, entitled, "Two Mites,'\ &:c. in which Tirle I'ai^e he fubicribes himfelf thus, ** Henry Alline, Servant of the Lord ro h;s Churches :'*: Alfo from his known and coiiitant Pr^ftice in travelling from Town to Town throughout" this Province for Year^: paft, exercifui;^ hi.^ Authority at large." 2. Tiiree of rhofe Gentlemen wiiich 1 have Named %clong to Corn-iijiUUoi were choic m\^>ia I coiivcrfed with' - ■' ■ Q S fe C T I O N XVI JihtHis Siibjea in particiilar, and reafoncd the .r.ftr 'P^"'.^"^^'> and reafoncd with tfirm wirhf atcftCare andAttcntionlwascaDabJt nrVl.- J ™ lore them the Impropriety of R ch ! P^^^^ p ^^ ^^* ' and theJDanger ihbV L,l i„ Jr V *" ^^ Proceeding, Mr. Benjamht Newccmb r/nih7^( ^ f,"°"'^°f 'here Br4,,„ .h,, „:r/;, Xd tl mTS "''"» Hildas I heard of the Met^fino .„ i T j , "'» ""> they were to proceed on this li.rA^" '^' "'"P"" ">*' f.gn, and a Jd AdmlZn .^he Xr; °" '^ °^- toreafonwuhthem.andifpoffibie ^fec re h^;„°': '^^"r''^ ing to thrMattcr and\ r ^r" ^^%^^' -""ch know" and ^.r«T to fendle r -'"."'^Sood A/.,V/j,„,^ Proceedinil w°th the cLh P"",^"!?"- Acco.mt of the have by meUt this xlme^- ^"^' '''"''' account I ^z^^%:^ ^^it^t:^--' ^/^o.^t fons that ordafned him\Ii"h I^^,^*'"" "^ ">' P^r- Vhere theGentlLenbe'rohgcd nd'arf^"/,'? ''i^^'-« by /?./«■/ before, and knew fome of rhif P ?-^"°"'" were Signers, I took the more Notice anH ^ T ^''*' as near as I can remernber • /nH c T '^^'''^ TeftimomH in this Matter/ ""'""''" ' ^"'^ f""''" I may not aflcrt is fmmded •' An Jj'f •'" "P°" *'"'''' the mrr«,i-^, wicSthltl hal^sred^-ri^r^&io'-/" ^'^^ tiavo w^ s E c T I o N xn. :i( ■■ \ not related any thing but what I think is True. And if l.have fet down any Gentleman's Name, who was not anl ^7arin this AfTiir, it is bcfulc my Intention j and [ hxve cxercifed Care and Pains to avoid any fuv;h Mif- take, . . ■ . . . According to the beftot my Remembranccy there waf enc Mr. Demick o{ Fal,fto'ifli, or Ne-vport, th:u ri;>,:K'J \A\r\^c\i Elder in the TeJfimo/^iialofMv. Allinc's Ordtnati^ 9m i biu I cannot fay any thing in particular about \\\i ■ JUiter^ipi whether hi'-warc d ruling, or teaching Elder i or whether he were introduced by theC/^rfV, or by Lay" fai(r»,, I cannot fay. , Mr i Ptyfons oi' flortony aforcau'nci- oncti, was trdained to his Office in. the Month of Nove>n-^ ir- A. D 1770, while 1 was in CornwalliSy and there was not one of the regular Clergy that aflirtcd in his Or^^ dj'atiofty that I heard of; and I had the Account of the Proceed in f?s from thofe who were prcfent it the Timer of the A^ion. • .. • - -• That we may taI«/» an Impartial View of the Ordinatiori cfMr. Alline; and that the Gentlemen who ordained him, and others, may not be rriiltakcn about what is here faid, 1 would obfcrve, that the ^^ejiion at this time is not^ Whether a particular Church i Or ^ Number, of profejfed Chrijlians that are united for tbefVorjhip of God, and their mutual FJificatioUy may not ordairj and fet a Man over ihemfehes in holy 'Things to f reach the Go/pel and admini- Jicr the Sacraments of the New 7'ejiament to them, whom ihrj have chofen and elctledy and "who is qualified for the Jeered Office according to the Dire^iions of the holy ^crip-, laresy in Cafe of real Neceftty for their fo doing f This I grant, as the S^iejiion is here ftated. In thi^ 1 grant no' ipore than what the Synod dit Cambridge haycdonc in their Platform of Church Dydpliney Chap; 9. Se6t. 4. , Their "Words are thefe ; " For fuch Churches where there are ♦* no Klders> Impofrtion of Hands, may be performed « by fome of the Brethren, orderly chofen by theChurchf <« th'jreunto. For if the People may clel^t Officers, whicfi is the greater, and wherein the Subftance of the Ofiicc^ doth confifl;, they may much more (Occafion and Need requiring) impofc Hands in Ordination, which, is kfs, and but the V^ccomplilhmcnt of the other.'*: Aii r «c stcftoft x^ War- Towns ar, f.tuate in the Centre of the P^, ■^•^' *' ''"^'« under Advantage of obtaining the r ^'^7;"^'<^> and are ficeofall the regular Shi ^".'f' *"'* AlTift. Land, beyond wha ,|,e Inh^h^'"'' ^r"''^'" >" 'he Towns a/convenientlyattahJto 7r°/ "^'"^ "'''^-^ Of this Province have ^ i J '*«'''d«s, the C/f/^^„ where there ^^rejuftratXv R r' V"^'"' "'^ *ere willirtg to kL the In3';^ct-,.'.'^.^ "' ''"/ f d fupply thedeftitt-teCongresationf- *u' ^'"5''°'". /e'tixg apart Men. and ordain?n?.hJ " '')" ^and. by giyen them a regular C% ToTJ' w "T" '^'"^ *'"' h-.i M niftry, although they had n6r ,°rl °^. ""^ ^°'P«» ttc^.';'^*'^' '^rHy I;rRevP''^T'^^:'«/'''i^- •« the Ordination of the Rev Mr b I " ^'"'""'"' ^i over a Dutch Congres-ation of P T ^"""' Comw^ce. '«Mi as may befeen in the JlZj- "°/'^"'«' EJuca- ^i Vait'VK'a^nVcteorr f ^^ '"^ '^««*'rof/'„^/,i„ their own P^tt!T*"' '"' «"/ ^'''^ or ^'^vA//..t have i^2t ■ H 'A'''"' ^'^'- -y Man a Pw. ..' Mi„£^;^fiff^^ ' 'HolTs^Slra^'-S - "•= PUin Rules of the ":th'!'te?.?ff'^'T^('?'- fton, .nv reor,,e t. M '"I «^the GofpeJ Mmiftj >'? and Peopl< ^. '■■'^ ^^ ^>, ^ ,0^ .VU'> •*>^> \.\^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3J ^^ /. ^ L-.?, y. # A 1.0 1.25 ^ m •» 140 •Si Kl« u 1^ 2.2 1.4 2.0 .8 1.6 m <^ /^ o ^. /. c^J cf^: e-. y >^ Photographic Sciences Corporation # 4U-^ iV ^\^^ \ 9> o\ <1> ^1> 23 WEST MAIN S".E''T WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^ ) ' 5^>% w. d A I dJS^ SECTION XVL , 5. Whd lias no particular Charge or Work afTign^d hini at his Ordination ? . The Negative oi all the three Parts of the ^iejlion \4 aficrred. . For the fight linderflanding the Subject we are upon,- rfliall (1.) lay down and eftabliih fome Preml/es i (2.) •lid then make fome I^emarks and Obfervacions froin' tlicm, and upon the Conduct ofthefe Gentlemen rorc-' mentioned in this Ordination* . , • ,; .... Firfi, 1 (Hall lay down and eftablin fome?r^;»//>j. ,, •. I. He thdt is to be orifaimd and Jet apart te the Work of ihe Gojpel Mimftyy muji be^' qualified therefor accordbig td^ the Rides and hfiru5f ions pf the holy Siriptures. , (i.) Hc^ muit be, ,a Man of Knoi^kdge md good Vnderjidnding inr divine Thirrgs, able to teach others,' and convince Gain-', layers ; and.one.thati?o/ij/' Uacb tther3 aljo. Titus i, 9. Holding fafi the faithful, Word as he has been t aught i that he may be able by found- i^.oUriney both to exhort and to convince Gdinjayers. (2.), He muft be one of exemplary and blamelejs Life Sind Con^ ^erfatioTif an^.o{ good Report of them which are without,-. I Tim. 3, 2, 6, 7. ABifkop then mUfl be blamelejs i—vi-^- ^Hantjfober, of good, Behaviour, given to Hcjpitalityj apt to, ieach. Not a Novice^ lefi being lifted up with Pride ^ hefalt^ into the Condeynnation of the Devil. Moreover, he muff, have a good Report of them which are without : lefl he fait into Reproach, and the Snare of the Devil. Tit. i. 7.8,, Por a Bifkop mufl be blamelejs, as the Stewnrd of God ; no^. Jelf- willed, not Joon angry, not given to Wine, no Striker; not given to J Ithy Lucre ; but a Lover of Hofpitality, a Jb,(iV€rofgoodmen,Jol/er,jiifl, holy, temperate. A Maa" Ihat i> kna\vn- is> i^^ wanting oi' thcfe ^ali^catiom, or' arc upon^f ifesi (2.')- oas froiTj] iTiea fare-'/ ■ * • » ■ i emife3» 'e JVork of, cording tiy (i.) He; in ding inV ICC G^in- and Doc'-*T •. lii. 15*; irtj which, ig. They:- 'hteciijnefs' id Under-'- fet up as Witnejfes^ he able tat rfaitbfuli by found- s. (2.), and Con-', without,-. efSi—vi^- ty, apt to. ki befall^ , be muji. eft he fall :. i. 7., 8., lod 'y not I Striker, falityy a A Mart ^iejis, or fiGkufdi»m mm^SZ ^:m^at"-t fe huttCelf an OHice ih tfe ChurdH of Chr ft w?.!^^ Kimfdf, without the Nfgdiilm of arty Call fh«i ,L ^T^ ble* and this ,w/ra,rrf othe 09ic« of Ma„>idcrtrS t tarry on the A(fi>,s and AdmirtlftratfoAs Of X IL£ Kingdom and InfWrfPofqhrift among t(,em, and S t^tafiicaimar cX^Mt Denomination upoVthert.^ ^ |.veany Perfon i Right tfeXercife any Ofe&.S pwn tree Confent, That all ordintry ehurch-Omf-i^ii in ordinary Cafes, ar^ to hiiyc the e^/T^ndS/^ff^^^ #«v m i^dio^ k^i ijfis tujffnefs, Jnd ibi Sifymg pha/ed the whole I^tiiUti Jlndthiy cbofi Stephen^ u Man full oj Paith andp/the W^ h^Gbofi, Und Philips and Prothoru^^ and Nkaftor, an J Timon, andParmcnas, and Nicholas 4 ^ Prafdyte of Anii^ 4ib : fp'^bopf theyfet before the Apofiles : andivheti they had tray id, they laid their Hands on thent. When ihejc was J^ccd of nrtprc Officers than what was prcicnt,|mr the firft Chriftian Church ^xjerufalem, the Apoftles cajleil; the whole Multitude of' the Difcipjes together, ahd dircdea theip to ohufe a fufficicnt Number j and it was the whole MultiHide that CHOSE Stephen, .and Philips kc. An(| is the Multitudci by the infpirfd xA.poftles Diredions4 cxercifed their f*ov/er and Right to lool^ out, and chufe CThurcIi-Officeri, even in the Prefcnce of the Apdftle* thcmfclveSj who were cloathed with cortipiete Authori-^ tv as Officers in Chrift^s Church ; and as there is No- ifling in the Scriptures of the New Teilamenf that for- bids fuch Pfocceding, or teaches contrary to the plairi arid full Exa^pplc j; it is to be efleemed a landing R.ulc fcr coqftititting Church-Officers to the End of th^ World,} which in 01 dinary Gafcs, may not Be deviate^ 5?y^,depfrtedjfrom< r V ^.•, J. Jl( Per/ens who are to he ccnfliii4t^d ^^eers in tBjf ^itrebxQf.C^hrifii 6r Minifiers of the Gqffei,of Chriji, are to beJefignedand appointed to fome dhitr'cb or Flocks or /d ^9me particular niinifterial Charge or Employment : and net J'e lift JO their own Pteafure to> finploy thenif elves wber't jhfy pledfei . and hiiii they pleafe, withoul having any J>ar^ JicuhrPldeef People, Charge or fP'firk aj/igned to t bent, foul and j^arnahaSi who were fkilful Guides of th6 ^ hvch of t)hri% ordained Elder s in every Churchy as jPiay be feeh Adsxiv. 43 j4nd when they had ordained • /hem Eiders in every Churehy and bad prayed with Facing, they tommendedthem to the Lordy on tdhom they believed, JXhe Eiders he"cordaincd had a particular Char^ef affiyin- Jc^fl th&m, being ordained in every Chiirch': \ The Elders 1*1 ■^ V tlje O^erfigl^t aQd;i ^ ,^|ilf nj. ,;^S ;^jBirj^^rjt^^^^r A?V"orl<: Seven. And the Lci<^d feftit rhri.> 4- i*-i 9»« of thi' t.^«ai;d«r<;h to which h^Sn^^^^^ m«nt,Uy i, and to S L wf ' i^'*'''^ W'' .^.^Bloy,, g^^d t;rei i, 4<:eh^ch«Vh4Xr^t;p,S I. "^ HtaiH ilV f/ . '« 't\Utehxhc fni^.i^tton, or kying bh of Hdndi[ ihaTifpihr 19 bc](lip.cda ip. I'^t^ing apart a Man to the W&r£/6mp tSofDel Minit^y j" J&)iy n)ecd riot.fpeak P8i'ti;culirl^,6f* '^em Kcf c* I llxa^r^crrfbre ftbw froecedi ', v '^ ;^'», J, ' petondly, "tpM^t. {omt RemcrXs ^A'^'^OhflY^M^ns fro4i tHefe Prcmifethus laiddoWn, andllpOll;tl^6'"^fK- 4«^.of the Gcntjerr^^h -who brdaifi^d Mr.'Allir^i^* , j' .' V ' * l.?It Kaif beehobfcrVed in Ihc foregoing Prnd tDefign of the Gofpel ^ Uniftry, VDneliidethat lyir. H^nry AUine is qiialifiedfjjn aJtiSg- rhefhtofChaV^y,; for fuch an importatit 7r^? Is he one ifiat appfears toije ii^/f iotea^k \itherf ^.^ Tim. ii. it.'dl* Hi tbnverfat ^an tic Genil^mf n (hat ordaiht(i.him.t1ifi'n^ n'and deliberate ExeVcife of their, if eafo^h? _.. . iph'wi^Ji fpiTicJjf ^hefe Gentlemett,^^^^ found that* they .tid a high Kftc^m of Mt.i^.,iifti4^ appeared Very har^ tg be coriylriccd that ) was w^^Vi?.* i^d for the ' f^cred'Em^Ioyi^iJiu j ahd tneVelb/eth^j? pt pc^ceded to ftti him \ip iis a Preacher, after the: mblV of tfi<^%«/^rdiM£ingtJfr^ inthi^'^dVin^ the Thing j; And it. may be they are difpofcd to J^i^^fy their Condu^ iK ^hpr fo 'doipg, 1 -mufl: coftfefs, that from my vcryjirft 'Acqiiaintande with the Man^ I jnevef K^ any Indirjatil)!}, io,apprrbV:e\9f Hini _^s a 5?^rfon tl^aC I' iHought ri^i'as ijjJaTifjed for p«b||c Sf ry ice in tK^ Chlitch sna •i^^l^VA^ V^h iitts jS Cffl" 1^ If^ ig to'thjj* e vvhoun- Miniftryi n a JiK^g- Is he one . ii. i.'df r» thughtf lim.tliri'n^ i,tf have as w^ffvtf-* to juljtify fefs, t1ia£ J Inev^i* ribn i^aC ^JChiJtch likely'^ to rWaixi'jtt, foMm •^i^ste^l'-f, I >a^5, taJcen P.ains;o (hew to *hc Vfi^ %R°'P ^f^ions^^f this TreatiI^V^ci)%hdf whidl! upon thejChiH-cheiaiiaihhAbit^msdfthT^'LiiY^d. WlkeH 5?^ngP.! W.^f^f'* particular ISTotice: ,>f t!hc J>6^mi^ ^W'^L^ the w^ro^^ .of 'fd^^ We hWc^'k tX^S'^^^^-^^ fe"^? Iu^dci% upon; ^hf W^^'^'J"-^ %/^i'«r^. Thofei^'piat others if^L ■m^>^'^^^' who are not qu aimed' forthfc AVdi#, ^^fe^'^^^^ t^^n. right Steps apd due Paws &J' F?f ^ *.?5^a'?^d; previous.to tbeir'3ntr6dW^ nvntp^the ; facred Work, involve themfelvc* in/othe*' •Mcn,,5 S)as, andpart^kd in the Guirt.of the Sins bfthofe- J^ndnfjfhey t.hus pyjc into, the important aofpel .Mini-. %^!^^^ljpea to thh Gentlemen th^'br^ln^cT it^a^ «nc out Mr. Al]ine as a Preacher among- ns j fuppofiW ^ntblonged to, them by Ofllctf, aiilthcy hid IcgS: ^lithority to ordamand;1end forth/Preachers of the Oor- pel aiTiongft us (whichJ cW not think they had the Jelft gight pi:_Avth,ority to do) IHouU not wc ha^^c- ^r^ac ^"i?? -'r"*'' *P P^'^^f ^^^"^ '" our Power to ddivcr o,arf$l^^es fromthe-Aiithority and Adminiftration* offtich ?ff r '^r'''^^' "'' ""^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^o^^^ Experience of the- Lffedts Q;.r|ieir^;lminiftra|ionsiotbriiftingfWtfr^»/;>r. roneQU,^prQHd,/elf^mQ^ited ^vim in upon us. and iiW our Children, whofe Inftruaior ; have ft diieft Tendan.y %o imdcpmine and overthrow, r >t only the whole of ^e precious ^nd important fmhs and noStrinei of div-m^ ^evcUuon^ \^ aHU to de#oy and blot, out the tHa^tca ol ReajQn%xk^x\it Light ^ Na^nre, as, far as :nftruafi6»rv Caft 4o ^ i ^4ys hol^ ytf. Flavd in. hi« Qbara^r ef^atk -w ■a \i !i cifdHilch' f forMcn*sBftdje;j$, tb^atp tfuft a. Man d^ftitiite both' %o((:iM%Qr^ci W Men's Souli(/'' '*;'' ' ^< "i^ A- , appear* to^bfo\^nd .^yhQ migl^t b^/cncbiif'a^cd Beligion thao ^r^dti&.upcn t^^ ^ ^ _ ^ ^ ^ ^ ifay, IS U iiqt';^ heavy ^l^ftec^ipn upon ' ^ny W/f'^'^i^ 1^. tii« Province, to fuppoft tli^t thpy have 'h6t"*a l^umbei? .of jpcrfona tpet^cr c^u^Ufied ipr.'thc'Gplpel J^lnitf^^ ^4 ixM)ftg thci^ij^^ Ihcy raay nor have th^jCchfidenc'eio en- -jrervipon puWic Service as Mr. Atas done; nor ufe i\jcli ,$(i:Jni/s witl;i^fcc hqly $cnpt^res %§ appears in/his WrU tings : But/no^YvithlVaiiding^^ ?«ay bcPerfon* of J^rndfttce An6, ol goo J Reprt, ' anci better' acqiiaihted WitlJ xh€JitfiFri»fipi4^,i^ftkeQr&cUs ifQe^jZnf^ Co m^yipptt ^fply be truftcii with difpenfing tljf! ' Thiths o^ tivin^ J^eyelation tu Olivers ; Althoug(i I ^m'faF frorti en^ ixjirraging any one to cijtfcr upon ^Ijc Work of the Gc/^ Ipei M^niftry,. hovv wcU %ver ^e i)fiay'b^ quar^fied Mr U in his, cw» Ofmon^ or in tVe/Jii|gment of otKcrs^utj^ til he have a- Uwfvrpall fo/ it V tlUt he. m^^ not t'onrje vnder that heavy Charge, Jer. xxiii! ii. Thave pdijeit theje PropbetSr vet they ran ; /i'^l?^ mt fioktn ti tieinl . yet they fropkefiid. -'■■'':. "':^^.\ '^ " - ^^'^"^^ T' '-''f . : 2. it has beeji obferved, Jhat all ordinarj' Church Opcf rs, ' arc io be chfin and V/^^^df'to the if Office, ikf : the Church or Hec^)l^ over which they are to prcfide as Officers. ' The Choice and Elc^ion of 'Church Officers to their Offices by- the People, as it has been Jhewn to be ofdivinclijftitution and AppointiTient j JTo it is Chrift's own Wapvhereby he calls arilconftitutefs his Officers m^ Minjjtpfs in his Chwr h here on Earth ; And therc- " * ■ " fwft • ^T'i'ft b an Apo- Htiite both* W InjiiaWr intfrcft* br ruppqljefpt a' Numbeif tf»«:tf io €rt- ipr ufc ftjci} ;) h|s WrU rerfoni ot aihted \Vit)J or Diving, frorti en-f lallfied ror not /doti\p (fve pot fekf n ti tieml ry' Church OfHcc, b^ prcfide as ch Officer^ hewn to he isChrift's is Ofijccrs ^■'¥^-^m^-^^h KY''-^^ ?i.^^!^c C^fr^^^ i^joplc," in ordfnailr Caftr^ fMu"""' ^ M-^' ''^^^^ aceotdihg io €hPm-B Appbintmcnef ^^^'Jj^f^a*^^^?^^^ ^ ^-^rt^cd and looked upon Ai an Coficjcir ih Chrlft '5; ChurtH and vifib!e f^lneddrrt orf ii?L:^^- '& ^fP^y ^^^* tothfc Cafe before u.^ I a(k.- yv hefe'is the CRurch or People thate'allai orflkded Mr' «enn..Al)inet0the 0«icb of an Elder, or Paltor ok MinllVer of the Gofpcl, dr^ay Office whacfoever in tha Church 9f God ? to anfwer this -perhaps it will be re-^ plied, foitje Brethren which drew off from mc firlt Church in ar»^tf///,, together with the Anabaptift Bre- ' threij of 'Horfon, m;H fount of the People of FalmmtbLl ealled and cWdted Mr. Henry Ailing £ his Office, T do not l^nQW that this-^yas the Cafe, as I do not kftow^ thilt he c?verhaa 4ny fontiul Call or Eleftion from thcfa. f^T^» "?*' do I Jtno^' t>uthchad : But allow mg that* he ^^as cl^dled to Office by the People forenamed, it? may be cffquir0d,Di^ they call andele^ him to Office om thei;nft|v^s? N61 far ffom that! He writes him^^ "^"?; "*^"^r AlUne, Stryant of the hot^ to his Chunch^^ A^ j!|,. t'^'^^'his Ci-edcfntials or Tcftimoniai of hi^t «^ X^^J^^i^^"^^^ ^^^h '^^' ^^^^ as I can remember, thus, «WchK«^QrdaincJd,orfet apart, Mr. Heftry AUinc' ^ ^'^^S?f f^^^i^^^^*" A"d tQ thefe Teftimotiies rgre«^ his Pra lince his Ordination J and in nny H »ri(ig at Yannoiuh,^ Oft, 17 gi; he faid, "He was going on the Service of- the a/zr^^i/* &c. to this and the other Place. FrQm: thcfe Things' it appears, that whatever Call^or Eleftion Mr, A,jtiighthavc by any particular Church o? People, he Vas not ordained Over any particular Church orPtogj pie who Kfd cleared hipn to Office, but w%& ordained an. Irincravj preacher f viz. Unfixed i >andemngr not ftt^ tied. Noiv the'C^ieftmn win What Right had. tlicfe Gentlemen oF CornwalHs^ tiorUny and Falmouthl to call and ordain Mr. AUine to any Office over, or for pther Peodle, without their being requefted or defired fa. y^ # • . " t^y were ifcgular Societies, I have nothing. IS K^ mfymm^mm^mnm T . ^ V i| f^lh^ ■^iUe Pafcof his Two MUcs, &u "(ML r, t '■a ^o % alj$lnft their ?!pfling w)ut DiRcBri they ftan^li Dccd of ff>t themfeiwjt pravrdfcd they adhere to the tam . ilruftioiw Qf Chrilt in their cajlfng and conftituting thelf Qfficeis. But fronn whence comes their Rjght and Au< ^hority to calJ. cle<5t, ?nd ordain Officers for other Peo^ pie ? or rathtf to prdain for others^ one who hai hacj no rpgvJtr Q^\\ to any Office f Particular Towns in tht J*rovinGe have a lawAiJ Right t,o chufe thpir Reprefe^J tativfj to reprcfent them at the General Court : put th'ii gives them no Right noi: Authority to eleft a Reprefew^ t4ti*« for any lowp jju^ thcmii^iyes T a^d mvph. Jfcjis iq rept^-'fent th? Towns in gmer^I^ or alHJfi thf sftovince, If the People of Yarmovith llipuld eka alownp^ccr. . for Inflance a fowti(krk, and," (hould give hini i t cfti* monial of his pk^ion to his PfBce^s a ^'e Wf/f^f/^Vfier^t ever he went, and he . ihouid gp to FalmuU>^ and at- tempt to aa i|i hi$ Oflfjce, Ijy. Je^chin'g and corredljnjB their Townr Records i and fhould Ihow hi$'.!Cmiicatf of his beipgpeledfifd and.cocftituted a trav'eVfnz' Jovln^, clerk, to juftify his proceedings ). would npt the the In- habitants of Fahp€uti> rejca hi? Pretenfions and Authoif Jity with Indignation, ai^^ fay. What ^^ighjf j)aiirp th^^ fnhaj^itafitg of Yarmouth to conftitute a ^o'^mfkrh /en ^^fr^ befidesthemfelves ? 1 he Inhabitants of ^tf/r.««/A mightalfosiddiifi (his Cafe, by Way of Coijvifticm o^ this pretended Xowpcler*?, Jp 4$ out pf the^ipowcr of fhc Inhabitants of Yarmo'jih tp conftitute. you a Town- cUrfk for u^j and all their Attempt^ pf this Nature are vain : Aiid as they ^id npt conftitute pr ele^ vdvi aa Officer for themfclves, whicjj Wthe Kxtent of tKeiri Power tp dp in this Cafe, yoii are np jVw^W^ei by 6f- iicc, r.nd have np Right to a^ as fuch, let yo\ir f retcn-? jioo? tp the Contrary be what they will. There is nq Church on Ea^hi that i.as any natural or ^fvwf Right iPekftorcQpftitvte Opcersfp^ ai^pthcr Churcl\ withr put their own Confe'nt, They have np natural ki^hx^ as ail Men by N&twe have an et|ual Right to cle^ their pwn OQicers that arc to be oyer them, one Church ai wdljis gnpthcr^ They have no diytne Right; be- ..^0*iiie, the Power derived from the Inllitution and Ap- jp4ilii3)e^t_pf'(;hrift^ which j^ives Right ^o pn^ C^hurch ' 11^ to the Tn^ ucing theif ither Pco» hat ha4 ^wns in tbt : PuttKf| iph,JfeX^iC| i Vtaj^, :0rfedljnjgj £ Town^ nc the In- il Autho-s VfUrk /on aTpwn- Jaturc are f^ y6u aa of tlieiri iby DA T f rercn-? icrc is jjq ftf Rijghj ci\ withr k6k their 'hvrch as ;ht ; be- 1 and Ap- f CJ^hurch 8*M:ri'oi» xn* ^^5^* ' ^**»'^.*«'"«?ra« Preached fr,»,,vJ^.ft^,n*^^ arid ifie.r Agbtitm^^,Cm^iim:!'»m^LZ^l fti^^f^' from nfy^oWrt Knowlrfjgedfthcu Qirc,^ ^iki hI *"l *P«**f'>nt with alojott CMrv lpdj*iw2 t»ion to ordam Mr. A. a Preacher »t larife he JSie^ fil'ffiCHl"' f"^^t' ^""^ ' '^''^ Others of th^ Numb^ C|nified he fame Semmient, ,p me on the Spbjed, !^ Anahapufi^, fome of them at leaft, thofe who have ii« been bapt„ed by dipping, „r by Imn^prfior^e J^k^ wpon as unbaptizet;. aithpugh they have been bawitS ^y pouring or fprinkling Water upon them mS». has openly declared to tge WorJd. that Iv,;.^^'"^ fiX.n ^f.k-. 1° ??"' ' X," '^ P°'''«<^ °"t '■" 'he V?Bd> ' -fsffor* w '^IfKfm %mx T lOrN %X^ Cominuhibn, who hfts declared tQ ihc Jf^prljjagamib U gfcyiW^i as Mr. iAliinc hai do«tf ? . ^i^ey c«^,f nd dig»rof il» i. jc. 0£UltJi4i*Pf^ ^^^% ^t^^ifcft/ih« C)v cGoipeV Miaiftry* and fending- him forth 4% m Umraitt ^r^^bir^l^ i& thifs Giife fchtty impiicjriy dpclawi that they ^{^^ ©v^r knd difpenfe'witliJtheir Pri#(:ii>]cs|-,^rpc(5Vin« }V<{Uf^r^ ^pifm, fo Jail as' thoy differ from: thof(? ^\\q bcR^v* dicj^ hailimng of iy/^iilf jcf btikving l?a?em>, l^y fprinkljijgjj lobcrlawf«a i or^fetbcy hereliy Acc^anr, chu ^hey np,ajf, gi;r« their Approbation to the put^ng a/^lan in^o.thp. Gofpel Mbirtry. and lending him foi^h as ^n itinerant, freacher to others, even while he i^lii^u^lificd ior CoifTfe\ miinion with them -as a Chriftjap. ii^ a private Capacity^ How. they will avoid oa^ pr the ,oth«f of th^tfsi Qonf^quen'% rftp, Js left to the MTipartial Header to judgcjc 1 wouMj oaJyobfirvc he«, I have noGonKOvcrfy wi(}^thc^»^-v hapti^s on the, Aceownt of their Principle.^ •r^fj?f<^m^ Baptifm, at this Timp.; NotwithftaRditlgj while I behold the little Flock of my fpccial Qh«""ge gr<"atly injureti bjj thcDo^'incj, diJ.ord*riy. PKa^iauav^Viild EnthitftfiJiPt 0% *«* Whomjthe AK.4b*pt;lft Chridij^ivs \\i}JQrJoni have becrm^ «:oncemc'd inapprobj^tlng s^s ai> itinerant PreacJ^er, they, cannot feaConably;expj?5 tha^t th^\^,.|'^9.c^edi,h^ iii this^ 4ffsir-lhouJtl efcape Public Notice. \ * , . ; " i* i^ has Wn 9]?rerY?'4 lbat.!^^&^w|io,arc,conf!itq-^. \ *'.. tit— i ■ VV "SI r behold X beci^j r, they, in thia^ ■<.vSJ B^f^fc * Pd ff -^fi? » : They were '>-ir:,ekuT^ii.OBc"rib!ltthil and were not now ftrft ealU'd m rtffi^T ' » j oeton thl^ ft«ii,l Comm^n^i .«d Call frcS ^f Hi^* r IIA^ *'^'* ^^ff^^/f hldcrt m'(n^^.Cit^, ^ituil.|. Had thel A^-'^- '.,K to he cheAP Pifbcur '. arid,.t}\Qn if th^rf* Kafihfrn a t'a.Tl fn^ ^icKpttt our Coi i'wt> ?ui4 gpt a«;ia^y j^o hk^r^^m you^, lo |m| . (^^\si^orf$ and PVi^(^iic^s^ an4 i|at)pe^^^B^ A^1kmW tft^f^Mt^'^ii Ws? with ot^.^fji^a pifc,afir(^^. or ^\ ^m^^ o^f i ft") *k¥ t^S^.togetJje;; tjo )if ar hupfdtprf ac^ #o<| m Nec(i^(|ii?(|^|o3ha4j?xfefife^ ¥J!i%ifc*^?^)r out9i|i|'/Conreot and contrary tQ,our.peiireijtaJ^,u^i4^ frf^^l^ Injury, and th,e great UiJh«\i^ur v'ijf Adi^'pn,, Jfit |>c f^plkd, Mr^, ^v^^V^y ii^Te gone lybout ^, an. i^ffitf^A ^r€^chff}\i(hQ ha4 noc been iUordainedjifj 1 ^r?- ^er,, I fi^!iilQ^ % l?uc he would ^ j^ut w^t is i^H'^J. ^q ^^^ yufp^fe ?. Wicked Men and Sedu<;ers nf\^ do 'rficketjiy^ ^though nanQi;ount<:nanQ^ ox encourage 5hen\ ; yet nptie ian be i««oo Office. a««faoW«hcr. I AauWjjrcadr wrSLg -^jM 'itk .fm* aihaff.^a^kJit and, nt\t int tlufjxt fcJ^ke » M/> t k<^ .^ ' 4i^:a« toMff ..FrffA -iln^yer Hry?yf^w% .^fif^pn^jcfj^ ^4«5a^l. f.n|,:Afpif bly with in ^|)^ feouo^^if^ ; nov^ groans' -^ ingihet^ath thi^'inwr's Guiiuic^., I fayi had Mi.,FfOj0^ fcnttwA any JRrrfofi^who was of thcfc Senuments. and per^ lifted in-thcp3, or any, one pf themi Vet liis f*retenlipni,fi;| ''^l for W^llgfo^f.^t^dsiitr^c^^^ Bf CiiUOiP" ..,:• nil ntcnane un \C.rnq,lEi, •ii;cs.are ivkh the did not to have did {o; ■ ttacrKed n thofe an'dri-^ tire re" > ... .,>. or *rai fhoft intii^atiAyfac(iiiainted w^^^^ fi#l *«nd the palrticuikr Qircumftan,^!es that at«^rip|l,'^ 6ain^td laftfj -and the MindSiOt tlie.Bfeth#n,ojf ti>i Church bpfbre tWs Qi'diaatipn, -at fjieTime of it, .fa4 iftpn«iiwis Atal'lthrhfc'ie b»t;d9ingj JNlfice ,fp x,^ff^ who were the imirlediatc A<^0rs in this Ordinafi^,jtb Mktvc, thdt I Hme htmi thiiyi mamfcft, Tijai p^ey ^mlifjtia beaffif^e infueh an Affair in the Mariner thty^ ha^ kiem^ifit was to do a^ain i And I believe the Ghiirchiia fecneral, foon after, this^ did not refteft 69 thii .Frocecd!* Sg with Satisfa^onj but the Cohtriry i not out ( Johut pgo/kt> UCqi thuju/ijiei^, approv/ft ox €mntenancesxh€ Ordmatiow of Mr. Ailine ; £0 I Ih^mblf hope that no Church in this Lsmd, or clfewher^, ^Ti 11 make this Pro^ cecding of the ChttTch in Y'arrhOuth in? the Ordi-fratiopof Mr^FHfi, 9> PRECEDENT for th^ir Proceeding iip JikrCifes, any /u^rther than it agrees with the Rules of the^Boly Wipturcs. . i Ohj. 1 The Ldtdfe/us Qbr^ »pjppktcd no fefs than icventy Miniftcrs ahd PreacherR of hri^ Gofpel at one Tir ,.and fent them forth into every City and Placp i«fhere>himfelf dcfigned to comei Luke x. i . ^fUr thtfi: k^ingii'M Lord appihted mher Seventy aljo, and Jeni ibm two and two hfore his Fa(4 into every City and Plau HBbither hi- himjelf: would eome : Does not this prove that itintf^antPrencbersmd^yht ordained, who have no Call ^rom any People^ nor any particular Charge dfllgnedto^ 4kemi ■ ■ '■•■' ■■-■■-■■ , • , ■ ^tifJt. The Text idlitfecxprefsly, that /i»(?Z,cri^/»- foinudlftherShrmyai/o (i,e, befidesFtlie STw'^/vir whichr rCHriftfftrftftfht^utto preach and wonk MiracieSi >hapy 1lf/ii^2i?ib)iOicil^appointcd thcfe itomed^ate^yHbyi^la(V• ,^^J.^tad^ek Office^aird f$sitt^tm^(h ^"^i^^dHf^ 8i^» ir- it, aa4 "^hcd fhey hurchjiti Procecci)"' jty Chrfft for the )ifr.Kar£r/ of their Office, as the ADoliles had ; as may >e feen by comparing Mat. x. i. — —17. and Mark vi, ——14. and Luke ix. i. — ^7. with Lukt r. i. * iO. Now as it does not appear that thefe fcventy Difcw les d'ffered frofn the twelve ApoiUes, either as to their Jill, or Manner of Employment, or with Rcfpe^t ta their miraculous Endowments j therefore they who make Chrift's appointing and fending out the Seventy Uifci- kiples, their Rule for ordainmg itinerant Preachtrs who have nocallfroir any People, and are not appointed over, or to any Church or People i they may with the fame Propriety undertake to ordain Jfojllei in the Man* iier that Chrift didj and fend them out to preach and tolant Churches as ihey were fent to do. The tweivi ^pq/iieszndtht /evenly Difciples had the fame Power alnd Inftn^dions ai their firlt lending out, to preach, how- ever they might differ in thefe Refpefts afterwards. Obj. J. Did not the ^ hurch-at Jnticch ordain Bama* ^ahas and Saul as itinerant Preachers ? And if tney did, >hy may not any Church proceed after the fame Manner? JMuch has been faid to render this a ftrong Objeftion. 1 think it needful here to fet down the Words of Mr. AU iine, in his Tivo Mites, &c. Page 227, 228 " But like- «* wife hfs exprefs Command in the Gofpcl Days to the ** Church of yf«^/W/&, which Command the Church im-. *« mediately obeyed: Seperate me (faith the Lord) «* Paid and Barnabas for the Work whereunto 1 have ^» called them. But perhaps you will fay, that there -* were Mitiifters among them, and therefore th«fy were *« ordaihcd by the Minifters of that Church. I o which ^* I afifwer, that the Command did not come to the Mi- ** niftcTS, but to the Church j and that it wasthe Church «< that cxei^eifed that Power, ordained them, and fent ^« them away* But it may be objeded again, that the Vyiot^ faith plainly, there were certain Prophets and ** Teachers in tht Church, which may rtafonably be ** fuppofed was theCaufsof the Command coming ta ♦* ihat Church. To which I anfwer again, that it is true, */^ -i^i-c w€r« Prophete arid Teachers in thatChurch f as I <( I i$k : for the as maf Mark vi, y Difci- } to their 'Sped: ta ho make y Uifci- Vcachtrs ^pointed with the :heMan* :ach and e fwe!v§ e Power chjliow* rds; ; > n Barna* tncy did. Manner? bjeftiOD. Mr. AU But like- ys to the urch im- le Lord) > 1" have lat there h«fy were [ o which 3 the Mi- s Church and fent that the hets and fiably be xnriing ta it is trucj urch < as I «* uuit E C T i'd N XV! " truft there arc m every Church of Chrift) bUt tW^ ;. Mn^tthe leaft Account of there being ip^ord^^^^^^ f ' Mvva^ng aU thofe Prophets and xlchei^s- And « -- • -— ^"V !.""/ "^^-^^^^Hcdrropftets and Teach ( er^, was not.pn.AccpMnt of their being ordatncd Men >' which IS as evident to be feen' as thfr Tw^ ' j ♦ ** rrviUp r/Y.if. » A 4 • ■ wc.iqc;n, ^as.ttiat t>vo and two . nn^e four, „, A^d in the next Page to thelV afri-r h2 hasfaidmuchto /hew what Powf^r the Church h.f k! comes to this Conclufion' P" 220 »Part/u' r* ^? ^;thatReafb.,IVec^t,;a^1^;„^^^ f? to prove that the Church I^ath all The Power* n£^ I have ftatod thi, ObjeaioV in the WordTof Mr A L - caufeit reems, hiswhole Dependenceliev' nr if i^^' ^' ed here, to ^PP^^hi. J^-^!^ ^Z'j^^ «nd to fupportthofc who ordained him as' fuch Anrf indeed; if bold and barefaced Afferrionsmiohfh, 'ti * «.r have much tofay i„ thU Matter' in ordr W relie theObjeftjon .n9W,ftated; ,,Svepthn,- wla«^j^ va.„Co»Me»ci; can no longer coii,pofe a Sfff.r them all - .1 fliall the.refore...propore the following An fwers to folve and remove the Ot^eftion before m^ ' fpecia. CailVf the |^o(,'^'|^';4'^^^^^ ^U ^ Hands of the extraordinary 6fficers t4v U I. t. t ■ • and V«.W. that ^ere>r,}ent i^^^^^ th "ch of ^t'/' they being Officer eorcr|un!,Ty'''g;^^^^^^^^^^^^ Time to a particular . Minillerial Worr?„Trt namey, TopreachtheGofpelvand nS rh^ •^>.''*''S'' tnong: the Gentiles, that this-was th'i?rL q"'''', t' Cafe is evident from th, pl,f„Ycco ,n^ S 'r^?'' |uS;:::^iS^^^¥i^f^^e^^cSK ike Cbura that was at J.,t^' L/^Jf^ """ '"J -^ ' 3 E C T 1 N XVT. k^gathirix try Bartiahas^ and Simeon thai 'was called f^'^ »er, iMcius ef Cyrenty And Manaeny ^nhkb bad' been hrouzht itf with Herod the furarchy and Sdui^ As they ^nnijiered unto the Lordy and fajted, the Holy Ghoft%id', ^e/erate me Barnabas and Saul, for the H^ork whereunto I %ave called them. Jnd when they had fajltd and pray ed, 'pnSaid their Hands OH thinty they Jent them atvay. Here is the whole Text dn which the Objtdion is fuppofed to be founded. Here Barnalfas and Saul are named and j^eckoned among the Pro/>/&tf/j and 1'ecchers that^ were iij ihe Church at Antioch, bcf Jfo they were fcperated to ihe Work to which the Holy Ghoft called them at this Time. They arc called Prc/'^-ia, J^7J"" TV" l"^'"' "^'^^ -^J""""' ""d a Numbed ot 7«^,f„ of the P«« appointed for the WeUbeing <>f ^e People, yet ,t_ was as evident as that tw a^d two w" ' '*'"'= ^»s "'x ""i Magijiten ip ,ij Vw* ^I add here the Words of the Symdr<;i)/>^/j and teachers \nthff Church fnAntwch, and none other that we have any Account of rnScnpture, that laid Hands on RarnJ,s an4 ^w! haying Command from the H9ly Ghoftfo to do Lee any on^ re^d the Text that knows how to read 2. Ve^fa tneBjble, and he ^n 11 ft be wyince^ of the Tnuh of . v.har^.now a0e.t, A^, ^iu. i,^, 3. ^,, Z^.^;. «4«1 ■im&ers^ as Hmmkfls, Sime^ri^ Lucius, Manaen, an^ '''''""'''■''■ " ■ ■ -^ ^ ■• ■ 4xkMM «1 SECTION xyt. t«/. the mrk Chejtfaidf Seperate mi Barnabas avc ' kohereunto t have called them. Arid when they had fajt'ei, ^if // livnv'd. gfj/I isid their H^nds on fhenf-, thh lent thetri ntvay. -The Prophets and Teachers in this Church are incr«ioncdt7-lv^amej and rhch the Manner in whrch they employed themfel^^si 'THEY minifiered to tpeLotd and fajiedy a^nd while THEY were'doing fo, the Holy Ghcji Jiidj' Sepetate me Barnabas and Saul \ and the fame STH^y fnfted and prayed^ ' and laid their Hands on them\ «nd the fame THEY and none other fcnt them awajr aP tcr they ha<^raft'^d and prayed iahd laid their Hands on them, /The Pronoun ot the third Perfon'pluwJ, is never changed irt'this' Account. '-^1 he Prophets and Teacher* inentibhed in the firft^ Vcrfe, were THEY- who miniflered ; ijnto the' Lord,''*and to whonl the Holy Ghof^ fpake, and ■K^'hofafled,' prayed, laid on Hands,' and fent away the A- |)ollIes''£ The Cambridge Plat fcfm iave thefe Words on this very Inftance," Chap; ix. Sed. 5. " The Pre/bytery at ^;r//cfl> laid Hands on P/z«/ and Marnahds,''' The Je^irned and pioiis Dr." Watts, has given the Senfc of this P: ace of Scripture in the fame Light as has been' ifftrted 'abov^, in his Short Vietv of the ijohole Scripture Hi^ory. Vagt 23'ii33'i' '^ " ''' " Qycfl. .What further Commlfiion had Barnabas and 6'tf«/to preach the Gofpel 10 the Gentiles ? " Anf. The HorySpit-rt appointed the Prophets and Teachers at '^*/(?fi& tofepc^ate Barnabas ZT\d Saul to tbe Wprk to which h^ had- called them', that is, to preach to the idolatrous Gentiks,'whith they did by Fafiing, Prayer, and laying on their Hands, A^s xii. t< $t 0* I* jpight in the Face of Scripture^ and thcfe Tcftimonie at «(' EC T ION XVL •ft •dfajt'ej, nt thitfi irch are xch they of d and, ly Ghcft >c fame n them i iwajr af-f ands on is never "cacbcr* niflercd like, and y the A- but the this fo- at wero c Word r in the imand of i<7«/, nor irdained contrary fktfafm ix. Sed. ^aul and as given Light as a^^j and hets and . Saulxo at is, to did by \.^% xii. limonie I ofDlvinei, Mr. A. fays, in his Words quoted at %\l0 ftating this Objedion wc arc upon,** To which I ari^ •* Iwcj, that the Comnnand did not come to the Mini- ** iters, bur ro the Church .. and *h^* it v"»« t"*- r^'-^rW ♦* that exeidfed that Power, ordained them, and fcnC •^ the.n avay." How much Truth there is in thefe Word«;of Mr. A. or whether any Truth at all, or th« leaft Foundation for any fuch Aflertions, is left to the Reader to jud^c from what has been faid. It may alfo herebcfcen, what a Foundation Mr. A. has laid fo^ laymen to build upon, in their alTuming the Power to ordain itinerant Preachers and fcnd-thrm out. Mr. A, inhis Words quoted before, fays, ** For we have found '• that Reafon. Precept, and Kxample are all engaKe4 '* to prove that the Church hath all the Power, not pnly " to difciplinc within themfelves, and ordain their own, '* Minifters, but alfo to ordain Men iq be itmeran^ «* Preachers, as Paul and Barnabas were, and others '* likewife." Here is the Matter brought out in plaia Words. Mr. A. has fpent the whole of the tenth and eleventh Chapters in his Tte;*; Mites, &c. chie^vin Ihew- ing what Power there is in a particular Church n ma- nage all iheir religious Concerns, and l?3 ordain alkheir own Minifters ; and at laft he brings it qut, *< Anb ta V* ordain Men to be itinerant Preachers, as p^tc^ an^ «* Barnabas were, and others Uke\vifc/' >iere ^ben lie^ |he whole Suppqrt of his Itineracy j buih qn a falfe In- terpretation, and forced CQnftruaion put on th^ Worcji of Scnpture in A^s xiii. i, 2, 3, aflcrting from thenc?, that the Church at /in/ieck had pot on^ ordained Minlfter, or i^in, among them ; and that the Chur^K cpnfiftjng otLaymef^ only, laid Han^s upon Barnabas and ^««i an^ ordained theni itinerant Pt^a^bers'-^ both wl\ici\ ' il\0ertr- ons have not the leaft Shadow pfTrmh in them, pr ein * ther of them y For this ^hurch had o/d^oed Me^ and Minifters of the Gpfpe\ of the highc(l QrdcV (evea, A- poftles) a,moDg them J |pd it was \h^']^r,(itbeti m^ ^eaehers^ in this^ Church, being c^lkd to it by the Hojy g.hoft, iaid f^-andifOfi ^^r^^^^^and ^auL7^\x^ l?cei| Aftf. 3. What the Prophets and Teachers ia the Churck it Antioch dW, IS E Q T I O N XSiU n by the fpccial Command and Diredtion ol the Holy Choll. A<5b xiii. a. As they mimftired to the Lird, ani^ jujttUi "^f tif'j KJ^.wJ^Ja^a^ oeperaie me narnaea ana oaui^ hr the rt^'ork tvbereun/o J have called theni, W'licn any rJiiaibcr of Men can prove, tha'. God has fpoken to> them, and given them Commandment to ft^^rat^ any Perfoh or Fcrfons to a VVork whcrcfnto he i*a» called them by Name, I have nothing to objcd ngainfl: it. Biic tintil they can prove tliis, it rnay be expcflcd, and in- fixed upon, that thry obfcrvc the plain Dircftion» of the Scriptures contcrnintr the ^nlifitathns of ihofc who are to be fct up as Teachers in thc^ Church ; and al^> ikbbut their EUtlion to tlicir Office by thofe over whout ihey arfc to prefide as Elder* i and alfo in appointing them to fome Church or People or to fomc minifierial harge\ "and nor take upon them to ordain Men at their bwn Picafure, who li.ive neither Llctlun nor ^aUjicati'' *tn for the'Dffite ofKlders and Teachers of the Church, fior ikny particular Char jre alugned them. ; Ahf. 4. The Prophets and Teachers at Antioch, fepe-< rated Barnalas and Saul_ to a f articular IVork whereunto the Hoi/ Gholl caiied them. A<5ls xiij. ^.—The Holy 'Chcjt Jaid. Sfpcrate me Uairnahas and Sauly for the H ORK '^hereunto 1 have calUd them, h wz(s not merely the Work d^ teaching and mmiftcring in holy Things that th-c Holy 'Ghoft called Barnahssind Saul to at this Timej for this 'they were called to be forCj and made.it their conftant Employnienc to mivijler to the Lord as Brophets and ■ Teachers, and had full Autliority to do fo ; but it was 1 'particular U'ork or miilifterial Charge th tl- y were novr ^called to by the Holy Ghoft, viz. to gc .. Gentilf , r^nd employ their minifteiial Abilities ^:i:cng t^.cm ; and ' for this particular fVork a.id ^m.ployment the Prophets and Teachers feperated them at the divine Command,. ' ^nd for this only \ ' '^hey were rot called by the Holy' ■ ijhofl .to" conftiipte or ordain them as Teachers of the * V e;|, or Preachers of Chrift's Gofpel merely, they t;e-4 ir?;',r ^ i |;ointed to this before; but only to federate thcnv . ^6 a •partfculaf Work or minifterial Jfmpleymenr. It is SECTION XV». «tf fe alledgedip iuftify the hf/iam^hf'^EUer or MhiM uf rhc Gofprl or frp^rafn,.. a M^n to the pa^orai Cat0 and Charge of a h i^^uUr Church and C^n»r««av;^ yrho has before rullaintd an Office- ReUtion7o'''an;pr;! ^cukr Hock, and ., loolVd thtrcfrom. And ifany Num. bcr or Incorporation of Men,. who have proper Autho- rity for u, do niafce Vk of timPortion of Scripture, co warrant and juft.fy their Condud in chufing and ordain- f ^\ ««d welUquallficd Perlons, and fcndi .g the.n forth as iVf(i^,»^r;W to the poor fleath ens in iny Part ,ofthcvWorld where they are M)tTavourcd w.th the Cofpel Revtlation, and Gofpe! Privileges, and feparatc and apooint them to fuch an- EmpJoymeni. as their particular IVork and Charge , I have lot the Icall Ob- jedt'on to make in that Cafe i but deHre to rejoice in .every prudent Attempt and Kendeavour of that Xiad in that. ther»/«» rMf»i-r« T»r>t»l t'K**!? Kam by th?« qualified illry ac- , in the accom- ^hr and into the led and Strip- Means, rCj and as juft he; evil icy can ihty oa ire jro- ' of our I to be len the le only r is no e are to ffore all has no ate the ng, we 'rofefH- [^anViiy, , when ants all whole (h,ould nmun^i- j ill gent beforej ■ affca:- lAnxi* St c r ION XVI. 1^ come trutly godly, from being carclcfs Sinners : In this Cafe, lomc would be ready to fay. This Man" is guikf of great Prclumption and horrid Prophanation c^f the *^cly Sacrament, as he had no Right neither as a Mirii* >terof the Wprd, nor as a private Chriftian to come and attempt fuch a Thing : Others who are on the Side of theObjeftion we are now anfwering to, might fay, Thii Man is not to be charged with a Fa'.llt in^thi^ Matter for he has done more Good by his once, adminiitcring the holy Ordinance, than a Hundred of what you caS your regular Adminiftrations by your Clergymen, God owns and has bleffed the Man's Endeavours. To con- clude the Matter, the others reply, If you make outward Providences and Appearances your Rule of Proceeding, and making up Judgment about religious Adminiftrati- ons, witiiout, or right againft the plain written Word of Ciod, you rejca the Ufe of the holy Scriptures as the oti- Jy Rule of Chriftian Adnhaniftrations, as well as of Faith and Ufe, and herein greatly provoke a holy jealous Gle vherc I refide. If this Charge ii true, i6 is heavy enough, to be k\fc. But as Things appear to me, there i» no Propriety \^ my receiving any Man as a MinifVer of the Gofpel of Chrift, while 1 cannot fet him to have requifite Salifications of a Gofpel Minilicf, nor any juit Claim to the, facred Title and Authority of an Elder fFdlchmarn Str^ard^ Pa/tor or Teacher j in the Church of Chrift. v. Whether the Gentlemen who ordained Mr. AHine caii reflect upon their Proceedings in this Matter, with Plea- fure and . Satisfaftion in their calm and deliberate Though rs, i cannot fay; or how far they may be dif- pofed tojudify and vindicate their Gondu<5t publicly be-- fore the World, I cannot fay. But certainly, with fe- rious underfVanding People, it wiU not be looked upon a flight Marrer to conftitutc Officers in the Kingdom of our Lord Jefus Chriil here on Earth, befide, or contra* ry to the Law^ and Orders which Chrift has given to. order all the Concerns of his yifiDlc Church a,nd Kingii dom. How hv thcfe Gentlemen have obferved the Law% - f/CHrjl^ ia,t,u is blatter, or whether Ui^y Mv^ r^ot ac^ed thtir own Pleafum, without aiy divine Warrant, ia the main Part of t?hh c5rc{in3tio-n» /IJOUft be left to th^ 'jerious Header to, i'ViT^»\''V* ■ :r --jt'.-- mh '..n.-»-.«aip^!> SECTION l^mt as #** An- ^"^l ^u" ■"fl"<'''S"' '" '"''• Tranfaflion by Mr"^ Allme. the Rwder has fom. Advantage frortt what hS been faid m thi$ Treatifc t6 form fom^ r,,do-m,n7 u ^ they were Jed and influenced in the Tffl ^ fLd J^^^ make what charitable Allowance he think'prS mI ifthefe Gentlemen have afted their own delibe«.; ^ ' /-->«/.m this Matter, and perfift inzt^dt^'tt^ ftlves and theirj:onJoft in this Proceeding : 4 '^',^1 C6«r.A<,/ and Minifters in thii Land mikJ?'^^ thmg what they are to exped from them LtKc^ur'- and how to carry towards them in reirave Opportunity to examine and know what tney are Con- tending about j or where the Truth lies. In Order to' fpard People againfl" the almoft infinite Mifchicf arifin^ r-om this Q^jiarter, as well as from the Tenets anci 3Pra<51:iccs that are fpreading and prevailing among us, 1 Itave made this Attempt. How far I have fucceded to -exhibit IJght in this Matter, and vindicate thj Order df the Gofpcl in this Particular, is fubnriitted to the Judg« meat of the candid and impartial Reader; . SECT! ON XVII; • ADiTcoUrfe on the NeceHlty and Importance df external . Order in the Church of God, and I'hihgs of Religion; with a particular Enquiry whether a Minijier of the Gofpel has Right and Authority to enter into the Charge of another, and exercife his minifterial Au-* thority therein, without Gonfent for his (o doing. t. Corinthians; xiv, 40. Lef all Things be done decently and in Order, THERE is no Church we have an Account of ire the New-Teltament that had more Difordera induced in it, than the Church of Corinth. Thev were h)u'6lt SECTION xvflr. 3*§' much difordcred refpefting the Midiftcn that h»A preached among or to them, ..,d had too much of^. faftious rempcrprevailin^ among them, one being for' i-W, another for Jfoltcs, and another for CV*i„%° • VeS" I- ' The'v'ha/'" ^P"*^'' ^""^ ''P™^^' '£ .„!) ivV' J -l •''"' g°"e '"to very great Jrregularitiei wdD.lorder m fome Parts of their Worfl.ip. efpecalJ- in thc.r Attendance on the Sacrament of th'^LcrdSSuI f>r: asmaybefeen, in this firft Epiftle, Chap, xi id'' •J. 21. »h.ch J5j/ir^.„,he Apoftle'reprov«.T„d^iv^»' them D,rea.on to fet them right again. In this Chfpl" *hich contains the Words of the Text; the ADoftl^ 8.ves them Diredions for the profitable and orderiy°E^! erc>feofthe,r Gifts : He would have them exercUi the^ G.fts profitably, to the Edification of the Church a^d fo not in m unknown Tongue, which he infifteth UDoh from the Beginning of the Chapter to ,he ig h'ver'fc- And then he mfifteth upon th/,rj,rfy Iw. of thei; Gjf ts from the 29th Verfe and on , and clotoi, Df ''^''>r,%,%S^^i'" ^-nh th. Chapter, with thefrXd" poftle had mentioned fome Things in particular afd given D.rea.ons for the «r^.r/^ Management of [he "^ a^d then concludes his Direflions with a P^cepH; Command, which extended to, and comprehended even? "• Kind and Partof Exercife belonging to the vifible ChurA and Kingdom of the Lord Jefu! Chrift. whether Wo7 fli.p. Difcipline, Manners or Behaviobr. be o^aWo; appertains thereto; faith he, LelALLThin^T^jZ ^ecmfy, and in ORDER. The inrpl;ed Apol/e wt^ not leave the leaft Room for One ind^^mCdiZj^lt Pramcc to have a being in the Church of God. And any one in the right Exercife of their Reafon wi^l co^ elude, that D„«,^ and Ord^r ftould flourim and af " pear in their Beauty and Glory in the rifihl, rl K and Kingdom of Ch'rift, above Lyo hi Sy or S *raViol'':ft^:;C"^[trTfiit^^^r^ «»ft be doaeinafitaad fuitablc M^iin;;;; a^5"ot after •r ■ if « E C T I O N X !♦ \ Hftcr fucjj Jiort as a Hearhcni by the Light of Nature j(ttly, woyld fee and condemn the Indecency an^ Im- .pFQpriety of them. There are indecent Things repro- ved by this Apoftlc, fuch 3s {'Somen's /peukh'-r iv, the Churchy of which he faith Verff'25.— -Ar it is a]h(im: foY Woni^n to /peak in tbeXhur€h : And fpr the fame Reafon '^hc Apoftic reproves the Woman's /fr^j/;/^ with her Hcati i^mcueredt 1. Cor. xi. 5, 6. Buch things as are l^nde- ccnt, and refleft Shame and Difgrace upon Religion, and ,the Piofeflbrs of it, arc to be avoided, a. Order h to be obferved in all theAdminiflrations (5f iJie vifible Church and Kingdom of Chrifl-. ReguJ^j" .IVIcthod and Difpofition of Things in Religion, is often .jftridtly enjoined m Scrijpture, and the contrary Irregula- trities, Confufion and Diforder, are reproved and forbid- i3cii, Vcrfe 33, 34. Ij: was with great Solemnity that St, P •■ - , i ,; ' - / | L, ';^/ "2 M Proceed to conndlfr, . ,y >,7'^':Wf^ and maintaM ■ tn the Church cf God. j Andliefe r would Qbferve. ins few Words,. I have nl ^'?!fPrfiii° plead iot the Obfervinceof in. the vi" bleGJrtirch, but only that, which is held forth in the A^ iJrf M!rt-4 I "t ^^''t-fideTafons; , That Orrf.r which ftrn^'^ f ■ l^-^T'^^S merely, without -anydivme InX ' ri? ^1. ^ 1'' '. *'" "°' '" P'='^=^ '■^■- ^t tWs Time'. Tii dS^d'i'rl^f, ^1^ ,f '-niftrations; is to be con! bf Chrift a; ^"^ " 'iV'*'"'^'' Direftions and, Ordi,^ ,ot Chrift, the King and Lawgiver thereof. The WoriS of ..othfers. ,refpeai„g Chtfrch Order, and the Gircuf decently and in Order. Th^ „ho'^''lr*'?ff** break over the external Order ofThc ChuH, tS" ■' "* *d by lad Expef lencei that God had fo nnchRrl Te the w/frw/ Or Defign whatlbever, Jthcy mud have ind pbiervc external Order, otherwife it is utterly impoiTiblc for them to profecute and fucceed in ,thcir ;)cfigns and Endeavours : Without Order ihe^ jwiU crofs and defeat one another in their Attempts, an J mtterly fail of reaching or effecting the End that is aimeti *t. External Order in the Church and Thingsof Religi- ■^n, is diredlly the Oppofite to Diforder and Confufion 1 jand the only Way to prevent the latter is to embrace anl .adhere to the former. The Words o( Prejidt^nl Edwards .on external Order will ferve to iliullrate whac i^ hereaf- 4ertcd. Scchi$ Thoughts on the Revival of Religion 14 ^New-England, Page 262, 263. '■ If a Maltitude (faith :** he) would help one another in any AlTair, tiiey miiit 4.** unite theoilelves one to another inoa rgular "^ubor- ** dination of Members, in (dw^ Meafure as it is in the natural Bo^y j by this 'Means thev will be jn ibme Capacity to ad with united Strength: ivnd thus Chriit has appointed that it ihoiild be, m the vifiole Church, as I. Cor. xii. 14. to the End, and Kom. xii. 4, on any Oefign, wherein a Multiiude are ronpcrncd, i$ To great, that even the Devils in Hell arc driven to fomethingof it, that they may carry on the Dedgnsof their Kingdom. And it is very oofervable, that thofe Kinds o^ irrational Creatures, for whom it is' needful that t.iey ihould aft in Union and join a,Mukitudc together, to carry on any Work for their Prefervari- on, they do by a wonderful Inftind that God has put into them, obferve and maintain a moft regular and cxaa Order among themfelvcs i fuch as Be^s ami fome others. And Order in the vifiblc Church is noc only necViTary to the carrying on the DcfignsofCliriiV* G!ov and the Church's Profperity, but is abfoluiely necelTary to its Defence ; without it, it is like a Gi4 without Walls, andean be in no Capacity to defend itfeir from any Kind of M ifcbief : And fo however It be an external Thing, yet it is not to be defpiled on that Account i for though it ben't the Food of" Souls, yet it is in fome Refpea their Defence. --The People o( Holland would be very fooiiOi to dcfpifcthe Dykes that keep out the Seafromoverwhelmincr them, under the Name of dead Stones, and vile Earth, be-, caufe the Matter of which they are buiji: is not good to eat." o ^ 5. Obferving the OrJer that Chrift has appointed in hJs Church, is the Way tq have the divine Prefence in it. .^n.l ipot otherwife, \n the 40th Chapter of txodus we hive an Account of the TahrKat^k bsing rpared up, »n4 every rhmg, ^t God's Diredion, was put in Order anci \^ iM^ir proper place where God had ro.Timaiid'-d '■h*'« it tt (( «c << (( «c (C (C it it ft it ft i< <( ■it 5:| I 10 ft!* C T -1 N XVIf. ft £■« to be placed ; then the Glory of Qod filled the fTaht^nom |/if, Vcrfe 34. Th€n (he Cloud covered the fent.of tbeCcn^ 'gregaticrr, and the Glary of the Lord filled the Tabernacle ;Suy8 blcH' d Mr. Flavel, " This Order is the Churcl^'j <^ B«auty, Col. ii. 5. And truly wem^y cxpcifl fo much •* of Chrift's Pfcfence, as wc have of his Kule and Order ^' amongft us, and n6 moic. O that the Rules and '<* Orders of his Houfe were better Renown and obferycd! ^' Then Minifters and People would clearly underftand *' wha'; they are to exptd from vach^thcr in the Way of ** Duty, SMid eachPerfon keep his proper Station.. Mi- .<* niftcrs would not then invade the Civil Callings of tho ^•* People : nor the People the Sacred Calling of the Mi- <' niftcri but all Things would move ordinatcly.— The '« Pleifurc of fuch a Sight would as much transport gra- 1* clous Souls with Joy and t'leafure, as the Order gf <* Solomon's Houfe did the Queen of the South." flpod'a Character of an evangelical Paftor. P. 1 22. 7 hefe Co^ifiderations may Icrve to (hew the NecefTity and Importance of externalO^der ii?allreligiousConcern$ of a public Nature ; and may fervc as a general View pf the Ufefiilnefs of the Orde^ that Chrift has appointed to beobfcrved in his Church, and all the Conccrn« of his viable Kingdom in the World. I (hall now proceed toobferve fomcthing in particular about the Order that theMiniflersofiheGofpflaVe toobferve, and this leads to the third Particular, pamelj^ Thirdly. Where there is a Church of Chrifl^ ivalkivg • according to the Order of the Gofpl, having a Pajlor re- 'gularlyfet over them, by their own Ccnfent qnd*Eleaion\ has any crdinary Minifler of the G of pel any Right or Au- thority to cnlerfiich a Churchy and offer to peach, or ex- ^rcife cny miniflerial Authority therein y without, or contra- ry to the Ccnjent of the Paflorj or without orderly Proceed- ing previous thereto F Anfwer. The Negative is afferted, and atte;r.ptedtQ he proved in what follows, : "^Argument, i. The Work and Authority ofMinifters ■ of the Gofpcl, or ordinary Elders, is, in Scripture in a Meafmp limited to the Flock or Flocks of theip particu- v^^jar Charge ; and they ere , not ccjnmandcd to feed, ' or e SECTION XYIT. the Ccn^ b much d Order Ifs and )ferv,cd! lerftand Way gf n., Mi- s of tho the Mi- .— The ort gr4- rdcr gf flQod's oncerns al View pointed crn« of proceed ier thac iii) leads walking dor re- leSion ', or Au- or ex* contra- Proceed- ed tQ he inlfters .ire in a ).articu- cd, or 5»l . ?^^.^V5 °^^" '^^ Churches, but thofc which are tRci^ (pccial Charge, over which the Holy Glioft hath madtf th .• n Ovei ;^ cri. Ad* xx. 28. Take lUed therefore unf ^T^T'; "'^/"^^^^^^ ^V...*, overtbe which the He i3 ^I'u? I "^f^'^'l 0^'^>'•^, fo/eed the Church ,/ God . ^^*i^l^r I ath fufchajcn with his cwn Blood, i . Peter v ' nl/oantlder, and a mtne/s of the bufferings of ChriA ' VJl'rj {'1%^':i '^" ^^'"y fhat Pall he revealed: ^it ft }'^^'^'^f'' "'"'''^ y'""^ ^^^'n /^' Over. Jigot thereof not. by Conftraint, but willingly i net for JpUhy Lucre, but of a ready Mind. It is Chnft's f nftitu. rum and Appointment that gives the Elder his Authority, and appoints him his Work ^ and this Authority and Workoi his, , and had Charge of one Church as much as anothou- then no one Church would have a particyiar Intcreft in one Miniftcr more than another : But we find the con- trary of this in the Diredions and Warnings of tht Lord Jijus to the feven Churches of Afta, in the ad and 3d Chapters of Revelation, where the Angel of the Church o( Ephefus js mentioned as havi.ig a particular Charp^Ct and Kclaticn tp, and Work to do in that Church ,- and the Church had a particular Relation to, and Intercft ia. iheir Angel,: diltina from others j~ The f^me maybe laid of %r;:;tf, ThiaHra, and all the foven,., They hau, Jngels or Minijierd of their own, which others had not the Righc or th? fame Intereft m as they had. And what may be further noticed Qoncermngthefe Angcis of tlw fevcn Churches of Alia,. *f>d the I>ireftion$ of Chrift to. them, is, that each Angelor Miniftcr was dircfted74>^rf)f«^ IQ4q U*Wvrk, and exercife his Anthorim as well 4S. -r '^ s E c T I o :^l xvn: H ,ti *hattodo:['.The Angelof EpheAis is not''br3lfed t<^ ttiovm Lcicdiceffy T\ov ufe his Authority, or cinplr;y hisi ' Labours there, but at Ephejus ; lo of all the Rclt, they Vere ordered where lo \\'ork,; even in their own particu- lai Church where they were fixed. Thefe feven Angel^ ■re dig,nifi'?d, byoiir Lord Jefus, with th.c Narrc o-f^/^rj, ivhich he hoJdsin his right Hand, (Rev;' j, i6, ao.) to' denote that they, as 'fixed \?/f;rj (and not wMideEing ones, Jude 13. Verfc) muft move in the\r own, Orbs "Where Chrift had placed them tofliin'e in, and giijde his Church, ^Te that has apppinted the Order andCourleof- Ihe Stars of Heaven, that they interfere not in their Mo-' tionsi has' alio fo ordered, , c\nd given Laws to the Stars^ 3iis Minifters, in his Church on Earth, .that they may' iiot interfere, .invade, or cUfh one againft another ii> their proper Work and Employments, * " / t MinifterS of the pofpel wacch for the Souls of thole ^hom they are fetoyaV; and ^mu|[l give an Account of 'fhem to.the «hjef Shepberd.5 ?nd Sr this Rcafon, the J'eoplc are commanded to obey and fubmit to them, : Hebrews xiii.^jy. Obey them that have the Rule over you, ^iind fubmttymrjeh^s : for they, watch for your Souls, as ithey that mufi jive Accotir,t\ thai th>- may do it ipith Joy^' \iarid rot with Grief, for that, is unprofitafle for yen. Mi- vnlrters of the Gofpel are to watch for the Souls of them 't'latthey rule aver, and give an Account of them, and Votof others that were never committed to their Truft as iStew^irds, and which they never had any Rule over. If .Minifterii have, or claim Authority in, or over the Flocks .Of other Minifters, then by Virtue of this their Claim, -they muftgite an Account of their Souls, even all that they have Authority or Rule over : The Confederation of ^whkh may, and Ihould give a Check, and minifler Re- 4proof to any who thruft rhemfelvcs into the Churches un- :der the pafforal Care and Watch of others, withoutthcJr '^^"lent cr Approbation. It may, for the piefent, iecin i«M«ter of 0nail Moment with many, both Mimfters and People | bwtit cannot befowhert the Act-ount is re- quired at the Hands of all thofe who claim Atnliority or :ku1c over others, as their Spiritual Guides, Chridipns v.vsiHi;.;;iv;cu lu uvf^ ar»u jUi/'fi.li lO UiCUl WiiO have f,0im rd'ei-ed t<^ npl^y his elt, they* I particu- n Angclsj ► ,20,) to )wn, Orbs eujde his Coiirle of- heir Mo- :l)e StarSi they may lothcr ii> of tHoM count of ifon, the CO them, overyoUp )0iilsy as vith Joy^ ■«. Mi- of them nn, and Truft as yer. If ic Flocks • Claim, I all that ration of fler Rc- ches un- out their nt, iecin ^linifters nt IS re- iority or hri(lif»ris io have pit'kufe ovir dmpm^h implies, that not allMmiftcf* 3ft-c oycV them in fpiritual Concerns ; but (hews prainl^ ^at P^rticuW Societies of Chrillians are under tfiS yvacch and Ca.e of one, or more particular Perfons. V^ho areovrer them m the Lord, by His fpecial ProyiJ dence, and their own Call and Elea?on. Of fuch. with- 6nt Doubt, the Apoftle fpcaks, i. Thtff, v. 12, i. ^,i pehejeechy.u Brethren, to know them which' lalour u^ ¥^nyP^^ cind are over pu in the Lord, arj admomjhyoui . ^nd to ejlem^them very htghly in Uve for their Wcr^t if'' a .^ ^ '^^'^?'-^"^^" Chrifl-ians were taught in the plaineft Manner who they were to look upon asthr^fe thac ^^'f^j'^'^r'"' ^^-^^ ^h-t Lc.r.^ among them, ^nLUdmomJhedthcm, and-had a Rule and Authc5 '^^ZVk'^ i" ^' tord, ^^hich others, tho' Mim^ Jters of thrift, had not over them, whatever any mifht , pretend to. ■ -^ *^ • ' Argument. 2, That Minifters of the Gofpel have n6 qaeandWatcli of another, orderly ftt and appointed tojhe Charge thereof, may be argued from tht'simiii- Sudes whcnby the Church is reprefented and fpokcn ef ^n Scripture. ■ ■ ■■■ n -t ^..^^ , Chrift compares his Church to an Jr^;y. Sol. Sdn^ tnt^Vf ""'' ^'^!^;M^ Ofny Love: as Tir:^a, ,omiN mjirufdm, terrible as an Army with Banners. ThI maitanrChurch isChrifts Army, of which himfelf isthfe^ •Captam-General,^ Golpel Minifters are his Office, and all true Behver; are Soldiers in his Army Ahd wh^t ir^ay U ohf^rv.d of the vifible Church irf.e^^,^ ^ beappheJma great Meafbre to a particular ChurJ conftitiued according tb the Laws ofChrift, under th^ paftor^l Condua ..d Riilcipline of its own Offieer^ Minifter, having the fame Head as the whole, even Chnft and the fame Laws as the whole,' and having the fame i^nem.es to engoMnterand overcome, and th^ fantb Means of Rcf llance, of which Order is one of rhe mofi- f ffentiai of any outward iMeans/ Nq piHcer in an Army. under any Pn^tence, may leave his Statipn where he S appointed by his chief Com.mander. -r ;n^',^.^ ^k.^risa.^ >r Command of anotfier, tho' (^u^ii Ec^uaFof Inft^t^i^ ^4 t E C T I O N XVII. %ch Pifoceedings would bring all to Confufion, and <^j ^^ithcr Friends nor Foes to c Armks will fuffcr none ome and go owt wit,h» E A^:^1?~^"' cfpec:ally.in.um^of. Dinger. ■ mer'^I'Jl u "'?''' *^^ng<-r. where its Officer* Juffer their Ajthonty to be ti;ampjed on, as to have free oA ""^^A r ^^^, '"^° ^^^''' J^ncarnpinents and Fortrem-*' idm.tted ofj and any Church is in c(^uai Danger, where ^e Authority of it. Outers is fo d.fre«arded, as that 2c^f JIT *''*T '° *"^ go pun. at l^kafure, whether agreeable to them or not. Again the Church militant is.compared to a OVy, anci Minirters _of the GofpeJ are the rVaUhwen, Pfal. xlvj. ta\r f ^'^l '^^}'^y^^^'' 'f^h^ rahrnacUs of thi Sr/'-^^-J^*'?'^/^*"-^- Ihavejei IVauhmen upon thy ^ cilh, O Jerufalm, which fiall never hold their Pea ft liay nor Ntghi : Ye that make Mention of the Lord, keep notiitkna, ; r ties ai,e cnclofed Places of >efence and ^4fcty . and th« /F-«/<;i»«ir». thereof arc for their Safety, js V. . 4S their Walls. The Witchman of a City, will luffer none to enter without his Confcrtti and if any at- tempt It, h'^ Duty and Office is to give Notice thereof, and warn the Inhabitants by crying out concerning the Imrudcr. Minifters of the G -fpcl iti their particular r tP*. ^^^ ^^^ ^^'^^ Authority to kt^t^ their particu- lar 1« Jocks, and hold and treat ail that come into their Churches without their Knowledge o. Confent as In- traders, aiid Dilturbers of the Peace and Welfare of tlicm, as mi^ch as the Warchmen of a City his Kight tQ jxcludc all that attempt to co tic into the City without hif ^n r*" ^"^^'^^5^ ^9 ^^^ ^^'^'^^ arJ Lam thereof. A Gofpel Church j- comparted to a temple -y in Allu- Xion to the Temple under th^ Old Teftamcnt, into which, the Porters at the kytr^l Gates, w-nild admit none to Cifitcr without proper Satisfadlion c>f their being ccremo* nially clean, and fo meet to enter there, Offuch Lr^ port^icc was the keeping the <^ates of the Temple, th^t noleataaa four ThQuf^nd i^ai/^^ were appointed to tnat Service ui David's Thne, as may be ften in u -8E'Ctfdl*"xVft "TtmfU: of the 'Ihh^ Ood, 2. Cori Church* at Ephejus if ,, _, , "• vi- 16. And th« called an holy: ToKfk ioA Ucbitti fion of God thr,- the Spirit. ' t. i , •' f "*«»• The Ncw-Tcftament Temples have their ^P^i^. ^m adm,t,uch as ought to co4 b, 4heTh« 0#^^ private Members, and to txtlude fuch as ouRhf ^^ ^ Pnter. at leaatmtilfuch limes as a proper Trial mV^ht be proceeded on. ^To fay that MiiS^^or PaS b^fe in Fff A ^ " f""!?" "^"ir Gonftnt, is to W Sfficeif h"1'"" 'K"";"*"' had their Work a^ Office^affigned them to Iceep the Gates of the Tcmnto «nd the Ccur,s thereof, but had no Authori ty to h3 ?ny from going in at them, who attempted it. hoTu2 picparedlocver they might be. . ""w un- i;i'^f?'"B'''/v r"'''*' ".'compared co a Houfe.. ,. Tim. Hmje, whcje Ihu/t Are we. Every Church of Ch. Jif.,!! ftituted accordingto his Word a,id Wir^i we r^JSl lated Hmily or Houlhold, and have Orde" a^d VvSt appointed, and Servants to give them their Meat in d« edth' "m ' '^"'' •"'^'^''"t^cnded b/thot p^lb^ im ajuft Right to rule his own Houfe, and direft about i^ye^^'cV^"""^- .4nd every Houfholder-wouW r^aions to his Houftold , and the M.ner would be fti 1 more aggravated, if his Neighbour (hould afler hir.ilK nZ^:},!:' rfVV' '4 "Time ,o Timf^o; e^j! jias Authont^^ over another, or Right to take tl-.e ord*" 2''6,^' "■' 1-nnijy wifhoiH being' ii< *^hjs Ncrghbc-uis'Mind, feat. «>< ■9 E c ri o N xvn. # Fromthffe SimiUtuia, which point at the Church, anj Order of the Gofpcjjour negative Propofit ion is iliulhTa- J^d and confirmed, viz. That Miniftcri of the Gofpcl pay not o^crcife their Authority in or over the Flyf^i, pf.V|l>^'^> witliOiic cheirConfcnr. ^ -*f ^ Argoment 3. J proceid now to takjc Notice of fome JPaOagcsofScnpturc that may fervc to txhibit Light anl }Jire„, in theVieinfry JS^' "^^ t°Rui']':fo"n:Fal^'f"" '^^■'■'>'"^'^=^ ^^'^*^^ tncKuinotonehamllyi would not this jH arm eantijB'r nuly to fecure their Hotifes in the beft Mariner^i* all Perrons thatheld and maintained Mh4Zcu^^^ Praftices > Every Houlholder would e*«(y k^u^Lft was of great Importance that he (hould fo have the C<» J maud of his Houfe, 'that none might enter ir h,f.^ orderly Manner. = ""gnt enter it, but ,»«, Such Perfonsas in Principle maintain that the^havek ^Jt " &!*"' ''■•■ ^'-IP^' ""y "here, and eve^whe^ without obftrving the Formality of orderly i^TrodueW themfelves into the Flocks under the paftoraJ cLre ^f- ■others not only cive but too fad Evidence rhac ^y^ wantmgof that Prudence that Mini.ters OfChriftftL^ _ to have ; but hereby difcover themfelves to be P.,lS. that ought to be ca^efully avoided b. all fobe. p\!^^! -bc.ruftcdvcryf«7^ " "'" •""* "'"<=fore a^e not.,,, Aiiuthtr -pf^ ^ Artot]i«rPa(r ibn\c of the Teachers of the Church of Corinth y wha wereibhfted%^>, that they held the Apoftlc himfclf irt Comempt, as may be gathered from the Context, and ,«:iicr PIaccs in hisjgpifties to this Church. 2. The Apoftle was careful to ad: his Part as a Mmi- Jkr of ChriJI, within the Boundaries fct for him, atleait .io as npt to be juftiy chargeable with the Fault oienter-^ f^g into the Labours of other Men. Now although tlie rAuthority which he wgs invcfted with, extended beyond iirduiftry Minifters of the. Gofpcl, as he was an Apottlc; » yi^t Kcdid notftretch beyond his Mcafure in theExerciTe nf hlB Authority wiiich God had given him : He did not -ffibalthiiTifclf of other Men's Labours, < or enter within mher Men's Lines, boa/ling of Thingsoiiadc ready to hi» * Wand, rte found Work enough tg do to employ all hi* •ttf 4.. ^ a E C T I 6 1^ scvif, - ^, Another T«. that fpraks to the Point i„ mJ "i* ferved already, that £/V,„ „, n^^u " j "" •"«" ob^ they ruU and are Overler.cf^Tkt % IH" °^" "liich , the Flocks under the Care of other M?nfter. "^ S"^''^ Without jheirConfenr thev arrm K, i "' "^'-nft. or j» ..4.r k.»V ;i^««"^ nor do l"reet""\^ ^'-^^ ^"''^ jpratmns explain on the Word/thw « Fu^"'" ^^''- " tous Perfon that looks wlfl, , * •/,, "''^'" » Cove- :;; others have. ^^^,1^^^ ^-y^ ^rather, one that gpes beyond"he sLd AV2 • f ' °''' ;^ Ca ling and invades the Callirtas of^h^r. ''?**"'" " cally intruding into their Bi finfr. i "' P''»g"iati- ;■ Wf a Judg. oftho.^ Thinis wh fi; bel ""''"■''«, W'"- " Some Nations are faid to hive ri^'^"^/°' *" hiw- •• were bufy throu<»h IdlenWi i ^'^ •"'^'^'^ *°"^ th»t ♦'other Mean's Matter fr„d%SX-"'''' ^^^ '* fver. if this Pragmatical nfft!)^i "" ?"'"'• ' H«>y« ;; .ns ,o the Lawsl?:LrSs;;^Tmll^''4 - ."'"="' odious, and expofe them o thei^n ^''' ^'^f I would here obferve that fn^JM •- ,1 '^''P™''':''".'* Rights of other ^Slrt^tyZ^^Z^V^'^- '''V cxerctfing their Authority inor oter tlri^ ^T^' '"'^ Adv,ce or Gonfent. is what h« tf ^' "'"''out the.'r by many Divines heretofore aTrtif'*!? f™''*^^ »S»i4 Confuf/on. I .%all ""^^7;^! r 'u'? "•"* f*^"'*.e t* the Subjea, ,„ tlferown^W^rr' tL^%' ^."'"'"■^•V bridge ir. Ntw-EmlZ} Z .^' T^i^ Synod « cj. Church Governmemltli „'*'*'/ "« fi^' PUtfttnh of ath. Seftion 6th « dTi>y ">""• %. m ChaJ , " Church, even that Dirrfrf'" *" °^"" to one t «.ddepc«d.th„p^";i^.? t^^'^ f""!* »nd^T,4 fH ^ $rUrC f I ON XVIL V ^ tFrefident Edwards- in his Thoughts qn , Rdigja,, fad *4. Fagp 323. ."Speaking of the Innovatiqr^ of fom« preachers v^hQjt^tiqnipt CO introduce Things new ^nA not Camrrtoo, In u^angc Pi aces, lias thcfe Worqs, f* .Tq ^* be^iire ti ofe go much beyond propter Limits^' who **, coming from abroad, do immediately of their own .or jf*' Heads, in a ftraOge Place, fet up fuch a nc^' arid uo ff-^^ommon Pra^ice imong a People; In ihtroducin ^'^ !3ny thing of this N ature among a People, their M}^ r^'niftererpecially ought tobe confulted and His Voi^'C .•^. t'akeri^s long^ as he is owned for their Minifter.; Mi- '** n»%rs arevPa«ors of worshipping Societies, an4tb«?ir ^«*J Heads and Guides In the Aflairs ofplublic Worpiipi. *^/rKcy are called in Scriptiire^ thoje jhfil rule over them «* and their People ^re tommanded }o obey them hecaitje ^**.thf^j\watchfoni$firSouh,iii thofe that miiji ^s A(r ^^' county \{ it belongs to x\\zift Shepherds and Rulers tp . dire/fli and giiidc the Flock in ii^y Thing at' all; it bpr Iqpgs to them fo to doj in the Circiimftaritials of their /'mtblicWorfbip:'^. :-^ , ,. , . _ .^ V'/ ; , . , ,.Pi^^ Cbancey /peaking of Minifters going into theCon^ , legations of other Miniftcrs unalkcd, has this Parv jgriph in h 18^/4/* of Rcligiorf^; part 1. Page .65^.64; ^* ^ Tf Omplairi hot of People's hearing Miniftcrs th^t, ar^ _**^not tneir aian.t i% they m^y occafiottalli^ happw*n ,,^< . a^ong them i Na^, I object no!; againft one IVl[inir ^ i|ct;% coming arpong th^ Peopl<^ of aiiother; . op j**,P'' great. an GBjinfen J ,1^^ •y*;a«d«iWa«t of Faith' ift tKegrVatlfeloftt fv'*"?' - ObjeSion i; &ri/l give. his 4o^Us aii^C^re'i cL ■ iHiffloHpi.iHtiallth, mrld, '^nJ preach 2%S^' tvefyCr,ea,Urt, as appears fnm mA, xvi. -r "S'! Anfwer i; It cannot iuftlv be fti-mVifrH fTi;„.~ t ;s Aii:h I m SE (5TIOK XTIt, 1 ^litHerity of each other i not yet that he fcnt them ?md ^I tho World to break the OrJer which himfHf had efVa- biiflxed, either by ihc great Law of Natiircr of* «vhich ^Tlifc'is the Author, or the P;cceptt ofhi»Word, which jCCtirei the Rights and Aikhority of Gofpei Miniibfrs "n^ithln their ©wn Ghirge* The blcflVd Apoftles might, anti undoubtedly did go into ail^ or moft Pafts oAhe World, preaching the Gofpei to every Creature (^ji. all Sorts of Men in all Places) behaving with the f^f^0fom of Serpent St and Jmoctnce and hoffenfiveneji of Dcvis, aft their divine Mafter direfted them (Mat. x. 16.) fothat they could n6t juftly be charged with ftretchiftg them- V^clvcs bt?yond their Mcafiire, within the Linei ofothers^ Jt^ boafting of other Men's Labour*, or ctf toeing BuJ^ It !^>^ Thtf ,^JtpafIes, as well as the PropbHs^ confirmed thetr extra* * ordinary Miffion and Authority in an extraordii)4r,y Way, When ordinary Miiiiftcrs, who claim equal A\Khority with the Apoftics, fhall caft out Devils, 'ic^ the Sick and Lame, arid without Premeditation or Sw%idy,' fpcalc all the Languages in the World, dnd join a holy Life ta crown all ; then, and not till then, {hall we h^y^ fiTftcii ifcnt Grounds to conclude that their Power iind Authori* *. iy ia the Church ofGhrift, it as great as the Apoftlei '. Was. Let them do the IVorks that the Apoftles did, and . lead a; holy Lives as they, and we fhall be led to con* elude, that they may have as great Authority as they Wi iiid not till then. . Obj. a. It 13 faid, Adi viii. 4, ^berefcre they that em hto pdcfVa- ' whkh , which linifbfrs tftight, I orthc j/tfom of vts, , aft fothat ^ them- othcrs^ lis New Nations, and the portins ty if at d of ihd 3US O- I tbcrc- ; great* iry Mi- Thtf extra* SrWay. rchority ic Sick fpcak Li fetor fiTftciA uthrtri* poilles id» and 3 CQD-^ :y h"sd| SECTION XVll ^IJf t*crd, howdot.th,,,gree with the fore/oingALt Ahf; I. It irnof ftltj'>li«»^ «"H-'i- n--^ ' - • «L «^^*??''?y^'^'''"8'»''" Bible, th.7«^cy dTd«lr ; fo*>.^fic^M.m.ft«'s Flock without hikpnfmTor fj^a^t M» Wiilj :itrisi a heavy Reproach *rf^ .m«„ .1 *^ ^ fuppofcthat they diiS; ,*...^"!^f|„^..^f°'^.,'!!:=":; •'» mity, .fo thatthey ihaU K»vo no- fettled Siir^^r AS waj indeed the Caft iwhh theft PrSc^« f^2 r?! ''"* « may baleen in thr. 0^4^ ^S Ve,?. '5'?'' thnuihtut tbi Regions of tudti ^%°.!J.f ^ "'"'""' eh«r,rThc Ckmh f4 Chrift in general has t Right to nil the Minifters of Chrift in an orderly Wa>', even accord uijl to tlic0»-4^tfrwhicl) l^imCdfhath'ajJpoiiitcd in fai&Vvord? and notconcracv to it. So alfn n^t'xeixKt Ghur'-^-- a-^ * Chfiftian So<;ictic$fi|ivc,a Right in the GlftiofMinift^rt that arc pot fct over thcrpi.i^ ijTQptiOve them occafionaU Jy, in ar^ orderly \May< a^d no^^OTtrary thereto. No Miniftv. l?cJo^5i,t9r the, Church of Chrift,- as a' Qofpd . Mmirter, ujitiliici l^^ introd,MCc4jO!thc W,aY'q?Ghri,tt'» JnftituHon and Appointment., j|L^ a| Minittcr$ arc given in the.fWay 0!i Chrift's Appointment if 5 thc^ene- ,fit 0£ th^ir Ci Uf ^»rc givfn ;o hUjChurch ii> /geiie^a][,, or to any pmicul4c3ranch 'hereof,, in the W^y <^\t\^ own appointinjy,jia(4 pncnnay rardvxonciuclc that Jjic chofle , ^ndfaithiul Spq^le qf Chrift will, prefer ;thcW^r9 that , fiow in the Chanj^eU of. his appointing before o|thcrs. It ja the Whore, 'and not the p-ye) vSpoufe ,of Ciirltt, " that J'aith, SioUn JVaUr\qrefwee{^.^iu^d. Bnad eatenJit/ecra is ;i . ybj. 4. .Whatever m^y be aflerted about t\^}fi:sC(fder of l^Iinirters in their entering the Churches under Vhi^palio- ral Careof othcrf J. ytc Nothing appears frora' the Pro- jCccdings of Churches and Nlhii^lfr? rccord,artd ht their Rc.ctp.mn with the Ch..rch« and I PUm. Declaration »nd Acknowledgment of the RU„„d Amhnr.ty that thefe Churches Ut.yM,ni,, otiTclldf .Mc^o, any other Minin.rs that n,*,>ld come ro them i«/r,/„ And It may be further obferved, that thffo in^^rhTrlf'T ""' ''f "" -^'''»'^"' °f 'here MinifterJ into the Churches to whoit, they wrotft .: Thefc Letteri d.d not w-,rrant or countenance theie Mkifterrto e^ter or CKercfe their Gift, before they were r Jw. o, whe-' therthey were received or not , much lefs that The; t'^tr^r" "'/"' ""^ S« as many ., the "cou 4 ChurcLfGo^d ^"^p'^ke Parties andjf,aion/in the reined. If any Minifter. in the Time of the Anoftl.)* jn-ghcente;, and exercifc his Authority in anyrCta; Church or Chriftian Society without. riyformarAdS! on wharfoever , then they had a Right fo to do, wISc •nylJifpute: But if they had a formal Right f^tor fo'theriV"/^'-^'^'.""'' "?•= °''"'^'P^« -rite Wi A Man when he ,s abroad dor't want a Letter of Recomi mendatron to enter hi, <,wn Houfe upon his Retur^ Z7rr ''"^ »" ""d°»bted abfolute R^ht beftre T„' fro n ih! , Tu'"''' /°i^" '^'^r-'Ji"', upon his Return, frornjbroad ] he id Thing that (hrws that Saints in Scripture, did, m their Praftice declare, that Minifter* iTrl Tl^'^-' "vXhiirch without a regular Admiflion, V^i^^K^'r' Vr"^'^^ of 'heApo(HeX^a«l inV Mev>dmjh„i *, ^is» arfcffh: mSarJhf rook Mm ♦ . . v ' "■; ^;'" '" •~'<" r*^ cij-~~^i,-,u vc wus wims^em m'% '"i-^^nfjiulft l<^f4»-. ■•«£,: j?aul< Lti.^ T I N XVII. fercat. Authority as ^ny Miniftcr of the Gofpel 9?Ji pre- ^ tend tor yet the Apoftks iwjJd hliii at Diftance, and all the.0ifciples weirc afraid of hinf>, anei bdieve^> not that he was-a pifciple, ahfeoiig«h this< was three Years iftcr hii^ Convcrfionj (G«I.i. i8.):':Andbcforc hehas^nyAd- initTion iimong them, he is brought to the Apoftljta^vfhp they were in the Church at Jertifalem) 'iJntO' "ivhom he gAiTc fuck Sati-sf^aion; as that he Was .'admitted ^ among them, as one of themfelv^s, '^for do we hear 'bneWord of his.preafcWng ao\onjgthenn, in Order t6 introdtfcc'^hirn-i fclf^ before hcwas ^ccived by thc'Apoftles; and'by their Mpansbrou^hijinl;6thc Chtiixjh jVj^nd'then. ki the ^ • ■ ^.^ i,,,- i'.,., ,, • ^Anf. 1. It is not agreed to among confiderate Peopje, that there is' fomuch real Good t flexed by' this Jyteans, as fome mc^y he ready to ^hink ^xiii'^{^txt j but • > 2. Allowing*- that therij ii> jm^h 'GtVod • done to the Souls of Mcn,:hy ^hofe who pay nO I^egardto the Order oi regtabt--Admifficin arid PfQCfed.ing-ai'nong s^ People tinder the Care t'nd WatcJY' gf 'another} yet, will any dare to I>.y diatgreat Evil, in Wany In(tances, and fa^ lal Confequencei.havj? 'not atten^d sand- followed fuch rro.-eeding ?' rWho is there tlaat c?in deny it ? And ^hq' IS it that is worthy of the BUitiCj - I'ui tUje ky ts^botn the Offence t;cmefh r^lf a l^fici^an enters a Family that arc nil (xck -ind like m'dit^'^nci without any Leave fought or frbraincd, fhoMid app^y; his Art ?ind Skill to the Reco^ ^ T«?fyofon«ornnok-;of thcSick Fainilyj "nd while he •>»^.. (L..- ^— .^1 j...i X. ^' rt^ - 11 !_■ »^.^-> • F;ia4Jy whereof two or t{ircc|hould die^ would the Phy^ ' '■•'*'. . -. . fii-ianl \\ 8 JL C T I O N XVUi 5if \ l^ci.nBat'e wCaufe ta boaft th^t'he h^^^^"!^ "^"^^ ' Gciod t'ft.iuch a Family ? And wou d not jh* QPYcrnni of'iach afamilY. have Caufc to make fuch t hc*yy Kc fie:ti »- as this. The Phyficlanentcrcd^iriy HoulcjnatTct.^ rd and urdcMd, and ^hertffoy.c is^wftlyel^rgcaW^wuH jhe Death of fevcral o£my: Umily ? J^iidi)OW *;ouldth« - Phyficiai? acqiiit qf cW \iii <^n.gonfc»f«Q? ;rt ^6 Mat^ -,, By juftifying a Praake that ?ft.wr«5g andjnful m itfelf. by alledgiog the goqd Effcas thatnucnd i^f^oHow ; is "orthul Im. todQ Ev.l thatG«pd -ay conn. pf.it ? Rom. iii. 8. Befides, when. M«ti, make the Oc^^ currences o( Providpacc the Rule of their Judgment or Condua in Matters of Importance, to ^i^\^«^g^^r\^; Contempt of.the Direaions of God's Wore* thataicmada • Wn to the.,, , they hereby provoke God to ka^. tb.m . to the mifguided Imaginations of their own Wcart?. to wander o4 of the Way of their Duty to the Jim^ag - thf ir own SouU, th? di(honouring Rehgion, ail4 ^tumb- ''"obi,^:'"!^^**^. Mr. Of or£i ff'kittfttid yr^'^t fff V where bo.h ia flr.<<.i» and Awkai and -s Mkrcwledg- Jd »n iXumene of much =aS Go«a «P ,k Inmeft of "liaion, andtheSoul. of Men ; Haw .wul h.s Conaudl w Way aaree with the foregoing bentimcatal . ;Anf 1 laiow but little of.thisGentfcman, tewfig ne^ ,&d hrfpeak'. »'"i I (m'^k,^' ^'^^y. «; pretfous to many , and I have not any Mj''»«« ^Q i«o^ ^.aciihi,Gharaacra» , Ghridiaa « Mm^to «^ th^ the Ob'^aiot taUen from his Example, «;. ft««S«'^^^2 a:^ of tie foregoing Qbjeaians. Th««iors W F«wvi''"^';'i*^' f^" t^/ pr*acl>in.g t],« Gofpel, I a.n not jWe «» '«1'^''« *«f S It his Praftice to enter the Flocks o< ?ther Mn»ftcaj^»B4 htmh jjWQ.-ig theivi, courwy tomtit i»*u>-, v» •»«-^r' %m *^; ^ ^ «<1 .1 i2|- s eic:t KQ3N rxyii,^ fare / irchct < ) chthe .t '•■ - » latt .tri' > : StVA. [t fee : as ii^ , : One. > 'rmm > ^hicli ,» '^,/;&« ., / fareof tli«,<|ivi|C;Qjjftitut^>h, or t^ic FcopJ^ vQ«Jcr U, f«r ^ y^4^ or 71^/^/ of the Peace, to hQja^nd.cxerciie iw iaw,(Mi AMCiwri^y, and not fliffer any tojnvadeiit. ' ' ' ;• «, -^ }, thip.k a .People ought not to fet '' ^ Min ifter Wcr thera, w^ni they had juw Rcafop to think would . ncuc, fcejc tppromote the Vi'clfare of their Sow>«by all la^fMl ■\%yjka|id Means in his Power : And if it cyidently ' ap- peared that they had got one fet overthem^ that -wciid ,nQt eneirt himfelf foi: theii: fpirjtual Edification an ^Q»canyiqcc and; reclaim him, an^ cxercife due Patience p waiting for lhf^,de^lred Effea: of their Endeavours i a^^, irijCafi? they ytt©fly failed it) their Atteropts, then to feek^ and employ the bed Hcjp and Counfel of qthers^ th^t ihjooldvb/s in their Power to obtain, to affift them ip mj^ clainaiftg, or clfc removing fuchMiniftcr fromhisChaigf 1 oil O^ice, over rfifnv^; . , '. :Thi|.grl have atten,die(i to tlic Enquiry propofed, liy oiV %>Dg Ajfh Argvm.en-ts as appeared to nie to bevtotl^f^ Purpoie, and, ?fferting fome of the Sentiments of Ip/f,' ^«fa:, and by anfwering fuch Ob}edl0n|t as I have h^-arcl made, orthat I cquldthink of, that ap'!^- pcanedita beof any Weight In this Matter. I cpncludci that the Matter of Enquiry is fo plain to fome, thattlieV PUms here oefveJ^ed fof clearing' th? fubfeft, is ncedlcfs ; ' B^t iroiTi ii>y own Knowledge, with Refpedl: %o many of thpiconmion Sort Qf ^^pplc, I am fatisfied that theSub- jpStof th.eEiiqiy;^y ^s -pj^ well underftooc) j and ^jcrcibre^ fomethingof^'thisJ^Jaturefeemed needful. ' ^ " " : - I lhan,;now ccfQpludewith afew Refle'aiqns and ob- iervations upon what, has been f«id. "And " - , .1, What h^s been faid/ ihews t)^^t $hc Order of the C^oli^l j»pl great In^portance j an4 t!{prcfpre tficre is^ juft Paiifeand Reafon forcjur hofdipg fift' aqd comend-" lOff for the Qrd^r^ as wr ^hf^ipotlrms, of tLe GoK' ?? u*^. ''^^ "^^k^f^^^J^h of old, therf; mp(i npt'b*; » ^^.i'n fiMr I Jpyk but \jffiai,v( 4^ according to diyincprckr%tjori> aU. TFijiri^l t^4Ji| 6c made acconiiwg fo^tlic Pai:;crn oih'il i IM i^^O^kk^^^^^ ^^'^^ >e has erected about SircryandWHf tl- r\^:l^ '^^J' ^^^ J"«i< for the • txjut anv Church n^ Z^e\r n r"^^" ^°*" from »- A«<<^iS i/rn?^!.''^'^""/^.*' >•'*" -"iy write ^n ch^y m into co^ce^ytt iit^ oT Trr- P^^': /^^4 ^^?tho^^th;n^ '^^*^ *?oh tht t^oU;^^hlf £]y^- 1->;^ D^^ o^t 9 Piii.r.i r.- - » - r T/t •- icacccr tnem that he maw S^/^:^:^";^!^^"^ with Rerpea to (uch, ^? • \- }iffl%h-ixyn.} Scriptures, Kom. xvi. ,;, ii....M<,ri thm vhUb ca«t»^ havi Uamd ; and avoid thew : For Ihty that are Lb yerv, not our Lord Jejus Chrijt. tut tb.ffoMh/'^ .Smtl: There IS Uiforder and Coj.fufion enoi,<.h fk the m,k° ifj^'f'^ h"^'" ""^ Promoters of it. If f.ch Church whlhP '/ CO^ out agdnft the Order of the Vnurch,whichijM>„anJ/f«v/«/;OT teaches ahdconfirm. • vhat can be-expefled but that their Followers wiS: p.ldo-vn all eternal Order, and glory in thejr To do ng »■ &rl7*t ^f^°^ "-^ ^'''^■'>* ^ Therefore M^ifteri Mour.^nf^''''.?''^''™P'°y^'^='^ '^' Minikers ofhi* Houfe and Kingdom, are under Oligation above alt ^lenonEafthto«aHc orderly, and obferve anTjerlT f,X'H'°"fn'r'">LTWng they put their mtT^ u, the Houfe of Qod, that fo .hey,4y giye fome iuft Reprefentation of their Lord and faafter. ''and of Sc Or" Honf^' 1^ I ^™' H '^^f"'^' t'"= Order pf !/««•* T^ri,' |'^f^""»''4 Attendants, for Beauty' and Glon?* The b effed -Jfo^UPaul could fai to the Church of t?e i heli. in. 7, We havejufttaufe to bi furpicousc^f any tha wme to us^.n t,he fharaaeV of Gbfcl Minifter,^ who ma^e their fntrance in a diforderly Way and Mi? njT, and^thep tojuftify their CondU. ■ cK lut ' ea'nft & Tf h°t'i S^'no'Wns but and arj l^c in Heaps of Kubbiih j for then they could go in arid out and prorecut* their D'efigns at 'Pkarui:e, The Order of Ch rill's Houfcor Kingdom ftands in the Way of^ifordcrly Walkers, ,'ind fuch as arrfe /peaking perverfi ~ .Things to draw away Di/ciples after them, (Ads xx. 30.) aiut thcr^ffore thf y attempt to break down the Hedge that t|ey may v/ithEkfe devour the Vineyard. It is n« Time ofPef Tecution, tftat faithful Minifltrs of Chrift need fhift aS'^they can, and Godly People (hift to hear them as they cj^h, in fccret .Corners and retired Places, as has bcea tl^e Caf^ often with Godly Minifters and People : "Were \£fo^ then -great Allowance Ihould be made by all fober Fedpl'i^^ ^ But as wehave Libcrtyof Confcience in Things of Religion and, a fettled State-, there rs noc the. lealV Kxcufe to be inkdie for thofe who trample on the Ordtr pFfhe Gqfpel, ouiof J^eal for promoting Reformation, and the Good of ^ouls, when their conflant Pra^ke^ ^hich-is of a Picc^ wich their Principles, tends diredij^ tcfdiiprderand Confufion. • •'3.; We may underftand from what haj beet? faid, that t^c Way to have the Pref^nce and Spirit of God with. a.r>'y Church or People, is for them to attend to and keep, wp the Order of divine Apppointmeht among them. To infmyate that rtri<$>nefs of Ordcj^ in the, Things of Iteljgion has any Teqdancy to obft^ud the divine Pre- ' fence, or the IrtfiMencesof the Holy Spirit in awakeninsj . verjff pwn appQintiivg (an(| | def\m to 'ple^d P^r Woije oiHerl cannot llaad in Oppoiltionto thq gracious W oik of th^r Holy Ghoft upon the Hearts pfSaint^xjrSinrters : Byt oq^V iiic tuiilrar^ it is aMcans of Go^'s^wq appoiat:i?g to pro^ ' ^ ord and ^ "i^ll be ■ •hen he feti I S^'^t^^d ^ If^^^ ^'"^Vf"^"^ each other, and brines all to rl^ r ". PP°''"°" » and in Effeii fe.s Simklf ? rl"^" ='"^, '<"}-. at once -trampling on the O^i^Ill^ ^W^ofl^o.^,^- ^■'^'' "" i ..ne. with great Boldn.ii and ConfiTence T/i"'.*" /*m, theyrhay.c^f|^fht?anlP^";T '""' ^''^" tan canafiird r^em iSvl^?" S'^ I'^t A^-llance that Sa- ftrengthening tS¥SFo"S0t-^'''''*'"S "'™' »"'» i-is Way,,: AnThyi^^^^W^T T'''^ ^°^ "'I they gr/atiy provoL hira^l-frh ' ^^ "'^ ""'' O^''^^' tHe Device, of the EneSy^f M! T ,? ">' """^ ''"''- W'.en a g,acious God rp^urPn.'otrtti'l'V • '• ''^''^'°"- Snd awaken ng any to a diir s „? r , ^P""^ "pon any ^y; 'hereisthtaZdca iCa^'f"^"'''-/'" ™^ Mifel to attend to the order of Cod w h '^refrr '^'^"^Z™?}' nefs, m order to have the Prefrl'l ^J\h^"""^/ Stridt^ Spirit continued and protnoted, "'^ f"'' "'^ *^ '-•o'r *ant. of an abfent Prince wh', h 7"^ f''*'"' ^he Ser. the Orders of his CoTrt and Pa i:*^; " t'^P^f"/ «> ^''^ J"flly look upon it their Duty i-, V^" " ^^l""'^' *'» appear m Order when their /rJ„/> P"^"' banner to aJ Attendant., and "tPv from i*"- '""'''" '"thhisroy- f'tall in DiforderanHConftrnTr'^'"' Station, and Lord ca,ne in Sight, SuchclVk'^"" *' ^ver their Uleafr an .,„u>.?n •_ '*"™ 5-onduft would ,t,„oI, ^;r_ w,rhit„a;ehi;7;;a"XX:r"' '"^^ '''i «4 334 S E d t 1 N XVII. I Cdhcludcwith the Words of the Apoftl^ Hcb. xiii. iq, 1 1 . No^ the Godpf^Peace that hrcught amin fript tord ^h - - ^ - - ^.j.^tibat great Shepherd ..^ ^^^ ^wrr tbrf the Blood a} the everlafiing Covenant^ make pn p erf e£f ineViin^codiVork^to.dobis H^ilh '.working in you that ^h^ih'tT^e{lpU0ni'inyii^Bt%hj through Jejus Chrifi s to'whojnheChfy^tr ever and ever, Jmfft. -• -• V^ -■,U r.. r # t £ N D. ' i^'-^ fjj ■.' .1.- J Jk, H |l^^--' i X.. .^ ^, \ 1 12 14, 56. 02. 6s. T , ^ ^ i? —-23. thofe—ctlurs — r. Cor. i:i. 2.^fc ygjfg —39. —makes— hath — > dearcycd— deltroy —29. foundation-fundamen tal — 37- filmic — upon /— pofitively— pafTively .' — 6. deli — one -18. Ifa. 63.-53 —4. Rom. 7 — 6 — ^o fwore— fwaro J r J. 72. —36. thls-tfiefe 73. — 32. t.uke 17—1$ 73. —32 dele— tho 74. — 15. or — of 77« — 3'' «xcufed— exerciff^ go. — 5. are — is ^ 80. — 29 is — in 81. — c. does— do ' 84. -. 8 is— are 86. — 38. docs— do ^9' — 39- Saints— Saint 9a. — 33. tell— tells 122. — 6 dele the iza. *-> li 4nd 39. b«ar— bM I -i^p. ■,'-^:'